đ€ An Ongoing Series, from Mishaâs Masterlist Library.
đ+ đ Infodump file & all volumes and chapters (+more) below.
TAG LIST FULL. -> See disclaimer here.
âŸââșâ Welcome to the full series masterlist. ââșââŸ
Steve Harrington x Bauman!fem!reader đ€
enemies to lovers, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4, post S4 universe hot-take, end-of-the-world / dystopian setting, ugly fights turned smut (...but with hella plot). 18+
đč AUTHOR'S NOTE: This is the hill I die on. This pairing? My OTP. They'll never not be my favorite, no matter how many other fics that I write. Steve & Babe Bauman Supremacy 5ever.
SUMMARY: Murray Baumanâs niece shows up, and Steve Harringtonâs last nerve packs its bags and flees the country.
That's you.
The adults think youâre a godsend. The kids practically build a shrine. Youâre helpful, charming, funny (of freaking course you are) and you fit into the group like a missing piece of the puzzle to help solve the end of the world.
But not for Steve.
Because as far as Steveâs concerned? He thinks youâre the end of the world in a cool jacket. Youâre the reason he lost the girl. The reason his maybe-life, his maybe-happy ending, blew up in his face. If you had just stayed out of it, if you hadnât left that bunker with Nancy and Jonathan, he wouldnât be stuck watching a future he almost had walk around like it never belonged to him in the first place. If you had just stayed out of it, if youâd kept your too-smart, too-sarcastic ass inside that ridiculous bunker? You wouldnât be haunting him like a ghost with better hair.
Now youâre everywhere. With your mouth, your attitude, your impossible face. The female version of Murray Bauman, if Murray had cheekbones and a death glare that could peel paint. Witty. Sharp. Always one step ahead. Less beard, more bite. Youâre like if Murray Bauman were somehow hot and terrifying. Youâre clever, lethal, infuriating⊠And Steve canât stand you.
He hates how your laugh gets under his skin. He hates the way you look at him like you already know what heâs thinking, and youâre bored by it. He hates that you always end up being right about most things and donât even brag about, just sitting there all satisfied and subtly smug. He hates how you talk, how you think, how you smirk like the universe is in on your joke.
CHAPTERS: All chapters listed chronologically, in sequence with the way it's meant to flow and be read. I highly suggest not skipping, or reading out of order, so that you truly can read this and experience it fully plus comprehend the plot.
SUMMARY: Steve Harringtonâs life was going just fine (no it wasnât) before you came into the picture and made him lose the girl (even though sheâd already mentally clocked out of their relationship). Heâs already in the search for a cat-eating monster lizard (thanks, Dustin) and a newly dethroned king turned babysitter (thanks, Billy). But then you waltz in, with your bad-to-the-bone combat boots and obnoxiously witty snark (and stupidly full lips) as if youâve decided to mock his ancestors just for kicks and make his life a total joke.
Little does he know youâre the love of his life and youâve only ruined it by giving him no chance at a life without you in it.
SUMMARY: The upside down is gone. Welcome to the right-side up universe â also known as normal life. No more Soviets plaguing the city of Hawkins. No more hellish quarantine. No more monsters, or Vecna, or supernatural curses and comatose kids, or death scares. Now? Now you all live together, under one roof. Steveâs roof. âCasa Harrington.â
âŠbut while you all made it back in one piece, Steveâs sanity didnât.
Heâs gone nonverbal and catatonic, his mind lost in the void of his own head. He canât unsee everything. Your second flatline. Dustin being taken. The kids screaming for him. Murray looking petrified, Hopper being frantic to save you all, Joyce taking a bullet for her sons. Mentally? Heâs still back there â even though physically, heâs right here. In your arms, safe and sound, his ear to your heartbeat as it now beats in regular time. And youâll spend the rest of your life loving him, devoted and determined to bring him back to you.
So will the kids.
So will Joyce and Hopper.
So will Robin. Nancy, Jonathan, Eddie and Argyle.
Dr. Owens and Eleven are guiding him through it daily.
And your uncle? He never leaves Steveâs side for one second.
SUMMARY: The worldâs ending quietly in Hawkins, and somehow, Steve Harrington is still trying to save whatâs left of it. After all the gunfire, after the blood, after the smoke clears, itâs just the two of you in a Winnebago that smells like your miserable arrhythmia safe decaf coffee, gasoline, and ghosts. The roads are dead. The skyâs the wrong color. Every radio channel is static. Itâs the end of the world, but Steve Harrington now looks at you like youâre the most important human worth saving instead of the worst person heâs ever met.
And heâs going to do anything to save you, even if it costs him his own life along the way.Â
đ„ bauman + buckley = Steveâs dream team soulmates
đ cherry baby, checking in
đ„” kinky/freaky/emo smutty steve x babe bauman
đ UMMM HELLO BAUMANâS EX CAMEO???
đ€ more babe bauman gushing
âš Josephâs review / reading breakdown (<- go here if youâre confused please, i beg of theeâŠ)
thank you all x999999 for the OSWDLS taglist requests !!
unfortunately Tumblr has now made it known to me that i've reached my limit :( so i'll still be taking any tag requests and writing it down into my list of library cardholders. apparently, the limit is 30?!?!?!?!??! diabolical. that being said, please follow me and turn on your notifications. that way, you don't miss the updates for this x
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Thank you very much, if you couldn't tell Mercy is on my mind 24/7 so the ones i send into Mishas inbox are just scratching the surface cause i'm sure she has better things to do then listen to my blabbering.
All credit goes to her though cause it's her writing that spurs the thoughts!!đđ
đ€ An Extended One-Shot Fanfic, from Mishaâs Masterlist Library.
⥠TMWYN | <- all chapters and my series file here
PART 1
âŸâ Part 2 âŸâ Part 3 âŸâ Part 4
âŸâ The Finale: Part I âŸâ The Finale: Part II
đ Epilogue
đ series file (+my author archive & infodump file for TMWYN)
Steve Harrington x Hopper!fem!reader
strangers to friends with benefits to lovers, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4 (into post S4), suspense and morbid humor, heavy plot-driven smut (...but with hella plot). 18+ (mdni)
AUTHOR'S NOTE: This has been sitting in my drafts for way too long and finally came into fruition. But it also became a very unorthodox one-shot (because it's a four-part, one-shot... smh I can't behave or follow rules).
If you like reading heavy plot-driven smut and suspense that revolves around two strangers forced into friendship and alliance becoming the most tragically complex, hopelessly codependent fwb's, specifically centered around Steve Harrington and Jim Hopper's daughter, then you're in the right place. Throw in dry, morbid humor, tag-teaming as babysitters, jealousy, trauma, and an unhealthy coping mechanism that only feels strangely right, you've got this story from the darkest corners of my brain.
I didn't expect to fall so devastatingly in love with these two, but I did. This pairing is weirdly a new source of comfort for me, and I kinda put them through the ringer but like... there's a lot of self-indulgent comfort to balance the pathological, ghastly gore that I put everyone through before they make it to the other side.
Xx
misha
p.s. it's over 75k+ words oops
SUMMARY: Steve Harrington wasn't built to fall in love and let it stick. And neither was Jim Hopper's oldest daughter.
You're beautiful damage control in combat boots. He's a pretty boy bandaid with good hair and the stupidest heart on earth. You were meant to fight side by side, as alliances, as friends. Not fall apart in each other's mouths.
But coping with trauma is funny like that.
One minute you're patching up Steve Harrington's beaten up face on the floor of your safe house, the hideaway cabin. the next, he's pressing you up against the wall like it's the only way to keep breathing. She let him into the part of her bedroom that still felt like it was on fire, while he let her into the part of him the never stopped bleeding. And it's never stopped.
Your friends don't know. The kids can't know. And it's impressive, really, how long you two have managed to keep this up. Given how many nights end with his gasps down your throat, sharp as a prayer, as you bite into his shoulder so that El doesn't wake up in her bedroom. That's the unspoken rule: no getting caught. The two of you've got more of those things, these so-called rules that continue going unsaid.
It's adorable you think you're following them.
Because the truth is, somewhere in the midst of monster madness and blood and blackout sex, between all of the silence and all the secrets, you and Steve become something else entirely. Even though you sleep like strangers around the kids and your friends, but whisper like lovers behind closed doors.
You know Steve kisses when he's angry.
He knows you cry when you're still pretending that you're fine.
But the dangerous part is, this was supposed to be one night after survival. A coping mechanism. A way of asking the other what they need, and giving it to them before going back to normal the next day.
Steve waits for you to walk away from him, just like Nancy did. Little does he know, you're waiting for him to give you up when it becomes too much. Because as soon as it's real, you know it's over. It always is... isn't it? đ€
OVERALL WARNINGS: graphic descriptions of gore, injuries, battles, near-death experiences, etc. (aka the typical Stranger Things mayhem but if it was directed by Ari Asterer and maybe Tarantino lol); graphic descriptions of s*x (unprotected p in v, oral, physical description of Steve and the female reader, mutual receiving, mixture of fluff and steamy and hot & heavy / rough), deflection, avoidance, the inability to actually express what they freaking want but can't risk saying. Strong language and one life-altering injuries (someone gets diagnosed with permanent bodily damage).
CHAPTER ONE
Shotgun Rides to What Will Never End
You havenât slept in twenty-seven hours.
Your hands are still shaking from the adrenaline, and your shirt smells like gasoline and blood. Not yours. Not yet. The air in Hawkins tastes like smoke and sweat and a little bit of something worseâlike the underside of a corpse, or maybe the inside of that thing you all just torched in the woods. Youâre not asking for clarification.
âKeep your foot on the gas, Dad,â you mutter into the walkie clipped to your belt. Youâre not even sure if your dadâs listening anymore. But you say it anyway, because your voice feels like the only thing you have left.
Youâre riding shotgun in Nancy Wheelerâs station wagon, but sheâs not the one driving.
Steve Harrington is behind the wheel, jaw tight, shirt torn open at the collar, and eyes locked on the road like it insulted his mother. Thereâs a smear of dried blood on his temple. Again, not his.Â
âŠyou think.Â
âŠhard to keep track when everythingâs gone sideways and upside down and tunneled in on itself like hell decided Indiana was a good spot to plant roots.
âYou sure this is the right road?â he asks, not looking at you.
You raise your eyebrows. âWhat, the one that smells like a barbecue pit and screams like a dying pig? Yeah, Harrington, Iâm real sure.â
He grunts, but you catch the flicker of a smirk tugging at his lip.Â
Itâs gone in a flash.
Thing is, youâve known of Steve Harrington for years, in the way you know a poster hanging in the hallway. Pretty to look at, serves no real function, and always seems to just be there as you walk by. You two ran in completely different circles, despite orbiting.
You were the Hawkins sheriffâs daughter with a chip on your shoulder and dirt under your nails, and scoffed when youâd heard yourself as âthe silent beauty with a guarded heartâ by someone at school, as if that were a compliment and not some backhanded way of saying âoh so that oneâs attractive but for no good reason, because her parents divorced after the tragic death of their youngest daughter, so now itâs just the her and her old man â no mother or chance of romance in sight.â
He was King Steve: hair god of Hawkins High. Pretty boy. Mr. Funny, Mr. Cool. The golden only child of the richest couple in Hawkins with the ability to charm you as he undresses you with his big brown doe eyes and crooked smile and perfect teeth and effortless finesse. Yeah, that Steve Harrington, whose biggest worry (until November â83) used to be hairspray and whether Tommy Hagan would show up with the keg.
Now youâre both here: sweating in the front seat next to him, teeth chattering not from cold but from the reverb of chaos, and something much, much more dangerous.Â
âWhy the hell did you even come out there?â he asks finally, voice rough. âThat place was a war zone.â
You laugh without humor. âSame reason you did, I guess.â
âTo prove Iâm not a complete asshole?â
âNo,â you say, tilting your head to glance over at him with a very wry expression. âBecause someone had to cover the kidsâ backs, and I donât trust you not to die dramatically while making a dumb face.â
That earns you a real smirk, even if itâs a wounded one.Â
Itâs crazy really. You never spoke with each other until your dad went on a mission to figure out what the hell was Joyce Byersâ deal, after heâd spent day after day, night after night, bitching about her⊠but things got real, and suddenly you were offering Jonathan a beer after catching him and his mom fight in the literal middle of the sidewalk in the downtown area, sometime before Willâs fakeout funeral. Then you had ended up with freaking Callahan and Powell, watching the damn alleyway showdown from their freaking cruiser before shoving Steve off of Jonathan.
âUnless you wanna call your dad from jail?!âhaul ass, Harrington.â
Heâd looked at you in bewilderment as Tommy yanked him away, the two of them tearing off down the alley, following Carol and Nicole and narrowly avoiding arrest. Youâd seen him again that night, fighting off a Demogorgon that fucked around and found out inside of the Byersâ home. And the last thing youâd expected was to watch none other than Steve Harrington swing a baseball bat with nails sticking out of it swinging ruthlessly at supernatural monsters, defending your life.
Well, mainly Nancyâs life. That had a lot to do with it.
That had basically everything to do with it.
âHowâs your head?â
Steve sighed through his nose, jiggling the ice pack with one hand as he drove with the other. âStill throbbing. But Iâll survive.â
You hummed lightly, nodding towards the windshield before reaching for your back in the backseat, digging into the pouch. âTake these.â
He glanced sideways at the three pills now nestled in your palm, and he squinted. âYou drugginâ me, Hop?â
âKeeping you from feeling concussed by dulling the migraine. I know damn well itâs splitting your brain open right now.â
That earned a deep sigh, but he took them with a muttered thanks as you handed him a water bottle. He turned onto Maple Street with a screech of tires that probably just woke up half the cul-de-sac.Â
You think you should care. You donât.
âFirst thing weâre doing is repatching you up.â
âWhat, you donât think the kids did a good job?â Steve deadpanned.
You smirked at the dark treeline up ahead as you both approached the woods. âThink they did what they could.â
âMm. In other words, no.â
âIn order words, you need proper medical attention.â
âI really donât have it in me to go to the ER,â he groaned.
âWelp. Youâre in luck.â You pointed out the dash. âNext left.â
He blinked. âNext left?âweâre offroad, driving into the woods."
âAnd youâre turning left as soon as we do.â
He made a face, eyes flicking from onto the trees as he flicked on the blinker â which made you downright snort.
âWhat??â
âSorry. Itâs the traffic signals in the woods for me.â
âUmm, itâs the neighborhood GPS driving instructions for me.â
The way that made you deeply chuckle was absolutely impossible to prevent. Your nose scrunched, your eyes crinkled, your chest eased. It was strange, how instant the humorous relief felt.
Steve definitely glared at the road, and you, incredulously. But then he was grinning too, shaking his head. âUnreal,â he mumbled.
The car shook over the uneven terrain, and Steve tried not to outright wince as his injuries burned more with each sharp movement. To his surprise, you not only asked if he was good with an unusually tender tone, but you also placed your hand on his forearm as you continued to navigate him through the pitch black forest.
âShouldnât be another ten minutes.â
âYou guys are really off-grid out here, huh?â
You nodded once, mind elsewhere. âYeah.â
Steve wasnât sure why the way your arm was resting on his bicep felt so warm right now. He also wasnât sure why he kept looking at your faceâs reflection in the rearview mirror as he drove.
âYouâre bleeding,â he says.
âProbably,â you mutter, instinctively touching your side.Â
Huh, you think, feels damp. Could be blood. Could be sweat.Â
Could be the fucking Upside Down leaking through your pores.Â
âIâll survive.â
Thereâs a silence between you then, but itâs not uncomfortable. Itâs just⊠there. Weighty, like the space between a strike and a blow. You tilt your head against the seat and let the streetlights strobe over your face as he drives. Youâd forgotten how quiet it can be, after the screaming stops.
When he pulls into your cabinâs makeshift driveway, the porch light is off. Your dadâs not home yet. Probably still out at the Byersâ place or chasing down something with teeth, after he swore to you that heâd be âright behind youâ and demanded you to âget the hell home" with a firm forehead kiss as he cleared his throat.
Of course, he was still out handling shit.Â
Youâre not even surprised anymore.
âWhat can I carry?â Steve asks, but he doesnât make a move to get out of the car yet.
You stare at him for a second. Thereâs a cut on his cheekbone. His shirt is sticking to his chest. He looks like heâs been dragged through three horror movies and came out looking way too hot for someone covered in other peopleâs blood.
Maybe itâs the stress. Or maybe itâs the way his knuckles are still white from gripping the steering wheel. Or maybe itâs the fact that you havenât felt safe all night, and thereâs something in the way he looked back at that burning tunnel before driving awayâlike he wasnât ready to leave. Like maybe he understands.
Maybe thatâs why you say, âYou umm. Wanna stay?â
Why did you put emphasis on the word âwannaâ like that, as if youâre asking him to have a freaking slumber party?Â
And also, was that hopefulness in your tone�
He blinks, looking at you. Hard.
âAre you sure?â
âNo,â you say. âBut stay anyway.â
ââ
Your house is quiet. Too quiet. The kind of quiet that feels wrong after what youâve been through.Â
You toe off your combat boots by the door. Steve doesnât. He hovers near the entryway like heâs waiting for your dad to yell at him for tracking in demon guts on his Nikeâs.
You throw him a look over your shoulder. âKitchenâs that way. Thereâs whiskey in the top cupboard, if youâre not a coward.â
He chuckles, low and breathless, and follows as you jog off.
âJust gonna grab the med kit,â you holler back easily, your ponytail swinging and loose strands of hair flying.
Eventually, youâve got him seated in the kitchen as he guzzles down a second glass of water while you tend to his face.Â
Youâre surprisingly gentle. Not that you look like someone with brash hands and calloused fingertips. You donât. But being the daughter of the town sheriff, whoâs gruff and kinda mean and cynical to a fault, itâs just a little surprising is all.
âSâgonna sting,â you murmured, lithe fingers around a cotton swab as you carefully pushed back his hair. âWonât be for long. Ready?â
Steve nodded, secretly tracing the outline of your neck, gazing at the arch of it that isnât covered up by your jacket anymore. So you got to work. And all the wild, Steve just subtly took in the sight of you. As if that might help him not wince or hiss or grimace too hard.Â
You never once made fun of him.
You never once called him a baby.
You never once got rough with him.
You never once made him feel likeâ
âWhat you did for those kids? Thatâs what itâs about, Harrington.â
His brow furrowed. âThe hell dogs or the Rottweiler wannabe?â
You smirked as you carefully placed a fresh bandaid over his brow, a certain glint in your eye. âBoth. But mainly the racist who threatened an innocent kid for making his sister feel like she can be a kid.â
That made his big doe eyes flick up at you. Steve couldnât read your expression. You couldnât read his either. But after a second, you took a deep breath in impulse and kept patching up his pretty face that took a beating for four kids who now worshiped him.
After finishing up, you gave him a pair of your dadâs older sweatpants that no longer fit him, along with a fresh t-shirt and clean flannel. He took them gracefully, adrenaline still buzzing despite the exhaustion. And then the two of you shared drinks together in silence, leaning against opposite counters of the kitchen.Â
Youâve discarded your thick, grimy windbreaker. Your shirt is ruined, your ribs ache, your whole body is vibrating with leftover fear and you barely managed to throw a clean albeit faded flannel over yourself so that youâre not wearing slime and grit and grime.
And yetâŠ
Steve watches you. Not subtly now. But not creepily either, like Billy Hargrove. Nowhere near it. Just openly, as if heâs trying to solve a puzzle no oneâs bothered to explain to him.
âWhat?â you ask.
His lips curl inwards, teeth gnawing at them slightly. And you wait, maintaining your resolve as best you can, but almost afraid to hear whatever heâsâ
âYouâre not what I expected.â
You sip your drink. âYouâre exactly what I expected.â
He smiles like it hurts. âYeah. I get that.â
The moment stretches. Then breaks.
You actually move first.
The bottle hits the counter with a sharp clunk. You cross the distance between you in three steps. Youâre not thinking. Youâre not planning. You just move. Like muscle memory. Like instinct. Like survival. Like hunger.
You grab the collar of Steveâs shirt, and he doesnât flinch. Doesnât blink. He just crashes forward, mouth on yours like itâs a goddamn fight. And maybe it is. Maybe itâs the only one either of you knows how to win.
Itâs not soft. Itâs not sweet.Â
Itâs not something youâll tell your kids about one day.
Itâs teeth and breath and desperation. Itâs pain turned inside out. Itâs your fingernails digging into his back and his hands fisting in your hair like heâs afraid youâll disappear. Itâs bruises that will bloom like violets.Â
And itâs the first time youâve felt anything but terror in weeks.
Steve pulls back to look at you, eyes soft, pupils blown. The brown of his irises are small rings now, dancing over your face with frenzied wordless questions. You almost ask him what they are.Â
ButâŠ
âShit,â he breathes against your lips.
Youâre in his arms before you can even process the movement, arms looping around his neck as you feel his hands grip onto your hips and urge you up. In the swiftest heap, both your legs wrap around his waist, letting Steve haul you over to your couch as if you weigh nothing.Â
His lips never leave yours, even as you crash onto the worn cushions as he hovers above you, just barely bracing himself with a palm firmly pressed into the pillowy fabric beneath you as his tongue dives into your mouth. The second you gasped at the impact, he all but seized the moment to fill the space between your tongue and teeth with his own.
Itâs panicked, scared and messy. So fucking messy.
But fuck he tastes and feels good.
His tongue against yours, faint mint and citrus, even after taking a beating from Billy and having to swallow his own blood. The coppery tang from it laces his saliva, and yet it only enhances the bright flavor from the inside of Steveâs pretty boy pout.Â
A shuddered, breathy moan escapes your lips as you feel one of his strong hands slip to your inner thigh, your back arching on instinct.Â
âThis okay?â he asks you, all breath, pulling back instantly to make sure.
You tug his face back to yours, nodding profusely.Â
âYeah,â you speak into his lips, kissing them senseless with your eyes clamped shut. Your fingers hungrily rake through the hair as my the nape of his neck, taking hold of him so that he doesnât move away. âYes, y-yeah,â you rasp.
Steve groans.
The rest all happens in slow motion, but all too fast for you to capture it. All you know is that Steveâs bare chest is against your own at some point, one of your legs hiked up around his back as he slams into you, stretching you out with every overwhelming inch of his length inside your portal, the sounds of slick skin slapping together in a frantic rhythm that underscores the gasps and moans you both sing into each other's throats, mouths and skin, the climax shared between the two of you enough to make you see stars.
And when itâs over, you lie there on the living room rug, sweat cooling on your skin, and your heart hammering in your chest like itâs trying to dig its way out. Steve is on his back beside you, staring up at the ceiling like it might cave in. Neither of you speak for a long moment, catching your breath together. But eventually, in the dark, he speaks first.
ââŠSo, thatâs a no on telling your dad?â
You laughed, sharp and breathless. âOh, youâre adorable. If my dad finds out, youâll be six feet under by sunrise.â
âCool,â Steve says, exhaling. âGuess Iâll cancel brunch.â
You donât talk about what it means.
You donât talk about what it did to you, and he doesnât offer up any sort of explanation for himself nor ask you questions.
Instead, you just let yourself fall asleep next to the boy you never planned to know, who kisses like war and touches you like youâre the last solid thing in a collapsing world.
Thankfully, tonight, your dadâs now staying with Joyce to watch over Will with Eleven and Jonathan and Nancy, so youâll have the place to yourselves until late morning.
And tomorrow, youâll both pretend it didnât happen and go back to normal. Where it wonât happen again.
Except it will.Â
Because you will do it again.
And again.Â
Again, and again, and again.
Because little did you know, the first time was all it took for both of you to start lying to yourselves.
CHAPTER TWO
Tell Me What You Need
The next morning starts with your clothes on the floor, a knot in your back, and a sore spot on your neck where Steve Harrington left his mark like a goddamn signature.
You wake up before him, curled on your side on the living room carpet with the sunrise making a slow crawl across the hardwood. Steveâs shirt is bunched beneath your head like a half-assed pillow, and his strong arm is draped over your waist, heavy and warm and too familiar.
You donât move. Not right away. The clock ticks, the heater kicks on, and you just breathe.
The night was a flinch. A reaction. A release. Thatâs what you tell yourself as you slip out from under his arm and quietly grab your shirt off the back of the couch. You pull it on inside out, not looking back until youâre standing in the hallway and his voice breaks the silence.
âWhat time are the kids supposed to be at school?â he mumbles, barely awake.
You glance over your shoulder. His eyes are half-lidded, hazy, but tracking you like you matter. Itâs infuriating. And comforting. And strange.
So strange.
âWell Harrington, thatâs the thing about Sundays.â You shoot him a tiny smirk as you walk back to pluck your jeans off the floor, moving to slip them back on as you stand in front of him. âThey get the day off.â
He rolls onto his back, groans. âI donât even know what year it is, let alone what day.â
You sigh, fastening the button at the waist and letting your hands fall back at your sides so that a solid tap of skin against flannel rings out before you walk down the hall.Â
âMakes two of us.â
âHey, Hop?â
You quietly take a breath, turning to face him with the best casual expression that you can manage. But your eyes definitely sparkle with newfound vulnerability as you look back at Steve.Â
And he doesnât miss it.
âYeah?â you ask softly.
He leans against his forearm, tucked underneath his head while the other rests across his abs. His toned, really hot abs. The same abs you had pressed to your ribcage last night.
The same ones you kissed as he gasped.
âSure youâre alright?â
Your lips part slightly, giving him a nod. âAll good. You?â
He nods, but his eyes still reflect some sort of question. Another one, different from what he asked. Youâve never realized just how pretty he actually is whenever he looks a little lost in thought.Â
âThat was just a one time thing,â Steve murmurs. âRight?â
You blink once, eyebrows raising slightly.Â
âYeah,â you nod.Â
A beat passed, then two. You shuffle your feet briefly, averting your gaze down to the carpet before meeting his eyes again. âYeah, just a one time thing.â
Steveâs expression doesnât change. Neither does yours. The two of you just look at each other simply, letting that land.
âCool, thought so,â he says simply, stretching and moving to sit up. His knees come up, bending so that he can let himself rest his arms on top of them easily with his hands loosely clasped together. He looks straight ahead for a moment, cracking his neck. Then he glanced back over at you, almost to confirm what you both just said.
He finds you nodding at him still, arms crossed, lips pressed into a firm line. Those same full lips that heâd bitten and kissed and sucked on relentlessly last night.
âCool,â you echo.
____
Four days later, you and Steve have spent most of the afternoons with the kids and managed all four nights in your own homes, in your own beds. No âholy shit, we almost died sexâ took place, just as planned. So things were definitely looking back to normal, exactly how you both intended for things to be.
That all goes flying out the window the night of the Snowball.
By noon, youâre showered, caffeinated, and driving the Chiefâs truck like a bat out of hell toward the Byersâ place, because apparently no one else (especially not your dad) is emotionally prepared to dress up Eleven for the damn Snowball except you.Â
Which is fine. Totally fine.Â
Just another post-trauma domestic errand on a long list of things no one else is mentally stable enough to deal with.
She doesnât say anything when she opens the door, just stands there holding a soft blue tulle in her hands as they twitch nervously.
âWell, well,â you grin at her. âLook whoâs already picked out her dress.â
Eleven smiles at you sheepishly. âMiss Joyce let me pick one from her closet.â
âOh yeah?â You lifted an eyebrow, still grinning. âDid she outgrow it recently?â
âNo,â she giggles shyly. âHer friendâs daughter did. I guess she got too big for it, and brought it over with other clothes.â
You actually pursed your lips at that, curious. âHow come?â
Eleven shrugged. âMiss Joyce says that she told them that a little girl new to town couldnât afford much, and could use some⊠some hands-them-downs.â
You bit back a laugh. âAh. You mean hand-me-downs?â
She blinked a few times, computing that.
 ââŠyes.â
You shook your head fondly at her, biting your lip as you grinned and pulled her in for a big hug.Â
âCâmon,â you told her. âLetâs go thank her and get you ready.â
By the time youâd managed to actually give her a decent little face of sweet, gentle makeup, styled her short hair with some hairspray, and gotten her dressed, the older sister in you felt alive again.
As if Sarah was alive again.
âYou look like a badass Cinderella,â you say, grinning, âbut, like, the kind who might shatter glass with her mind.â
Eleven beams.
The two of you make your way over to the truck, and you help her up into the front seat as she holds onto the tulle skirt with such care. It looks as though she fears sheâll mess it up by just shifting in it.
âThere ya go, passenger princess,â you wink at her. âJust wait till dad sees you.â
Her eyes sparkle up at yours. âWill he think Iâm pretty?â
You chuckle warmly. âLovebug, that man has thought you look pretty ever since you showed up with a shaved head and no table manners.â
She smiles all over again, more radiant than ever. You buckle her in, toss her a piece of gum from the glovebox, and make your way around the hood before hopping behind the wheel. The two of you drive towards Hawkins Middle School, watching the sky fade from the same shade of blue as her dress into cobalt with silver specs that shine bright, along with the moon. And as you listen to music and give her any advice that you can about the dance sheâll share with Mike, you try not to think about the fact that you just got railed by Steve Harrington on your living room couch just a few days ago after she saved the world.
__
Steve beats you to the school.
You see his BMW in the parking lot, sleek and smug under the lights. Dustinâs already out and bouncing his way toward the gym in that nerdy little tux, his hair styled in that now-iconic monstrosity Steve forced onto him. Itâs charming. Itâs stupid. Itâs sweet.
It makes you smile.
You park and walk Eleven to the door. She doesnât need you to, but she happily lets you anyway. Hopper already cried and pretended not to, by doing that choked up grunt talk of his as he hugged her and let you snap a picture of the two of them, before he snatched it from you and took both your pictures together instead.Â
Now, heâs taking off with Joyce with plans to consume their feelings at Bennyâs Diner.
Inside the school, the musicâs already echoing across the gym floor, and you watch the kids vanish into the haze of string lights and hormone-fueled courage. A nice moment passes as you quietly watch, peeking in through the glass one last time before you turn to make your way back to your car.
Then you see him.
Steve.
There he is, standing outside the gym, staring through the tiny glass pane in the door at Nancy Wheeler.
Of course.
You know that look. Youâve seen it in the mirror. That look that says âI lost something I didnât know how to keep.â Itâs why your stomach flips, but not from jealousy. That would be stupid. Not even from anger.Â
Just⊠mirrored recognition.
Yeah, thatâs what it is, you tell yourself, convinced of this lie even more than the lies youâve told yourself since four nights ago.
âAm I dreaming, or is that you, Harrington?â
Ugh, you think. Of all the damn people to quote right now, even though itâs sarcasm, really? Billy Hargrove? The guy who just bashed up his face, his obnoxiously pretty face that somehow healed itself in less than a week and went back to being pretty?
He chuckles lightly after glancing at you. âYeah, itâs me, Hopper,â he mutters, looking down at his feet. He shuffled them briefly. âDonât ummâŠâ
âWe can skip the last part,â you say casually, waving it off with a little tilt of your head and purse of your lips.
Steve nods at you, his sad eyes amused and almost curious. But then he looks back through the glass, so you canât figure out if you mightâve just imagined that.
You walk up behind him without saying anything. He hears you, though. Doesnât flinch. Just shifts his weight like heâs waiting for a hit.
âShe looks good,â you say flatly.
Steve exhales through his nose. âYeah.â
âShe gonna dance with him?â
âProbably,â he murmurs.
You pause, then squint at him after seeing that heâs staring right at Jonathan. âI meant Henderson.â
Steve blinks a few times, the furrow of his brow softening after his eyes shift over to another part of the gymnasium. He finds Dustin there, waiting for a dance partner.Â
âOh,â he manages, blinking a few more times. âYeah, yeah, she better. Honestly, that kidâs night would be made, if not his⊠whole year.â
You nod at him, even though he doesnât see it. Sure enough, Nancy moves towards Dustin and pulls him to the dance floor, making every eighth grade girl in the room gawk. The two of you smile in sync, watching it happen. Steve even laughs a few times, as your nose scrunches in delight. Especially whenever you see El, dancing with Mike. Thatâs when you really feel at ease.
Finally, you tilt your head. âYou plan on heading out, or just gonna keep staring like a sad puppy?â
He glances sideways. âYou always this charming?â
You shrug. âOnly when Iâm trying to help emotionally stunted babysitters.â
He puffs a laugh⊠and something shifts as he takes in the sight of you, before briefly turning to look back through the glass. You donât rush him. You let it happen, content with continuing to watch El dance with Mike, letting it drown out the pulse that audibly drums against your wrist as if it wants to beat its way out from your skin and the sweater sleeve that warms it.
Finally you hear him sigh through his nose.
Without another word, Steve jerks his head toward the parking lot. You follow, not bothering to ask where heâs taking you. He doesnât look back, at the school or at you, not even as he reaches back for your hand as you approach BMW, his fingers lacing with yours.
Youâre in the back seat of his car five minutes later, letting him look at you for a moment before he shuts the door and rounds the front.
Then Steve shuts his own door, and before you can say anything, his mouth is on yours. Urgent and consuming. He tastes like peppermint and denial, swirling with your own.
You barely register the seatbelt jabbing your hip before heâs crawling over you, his hand is already underneath your shirt. This time, he initiates. And he doesnât let any trace of hesitation or doubt cloud his mind.
âWhat do you need?â
Steve pulls back just long enough to murmur it against your bottom lip, eyes on you.
Your breath gently catches, brows furrowing as you open your eyes to look up into his⊠but before you can ask him what he means, heâs asking it again. This time, into your chin.Â
âWhat do you need,â he mumbles there, gliding his teeth along your jaw to the column of your throat. He nips at it, sucks it. Â
It earns a little squeak from you, tiny and contained, barely keeping itself from becoming a yelp.
âTell me,â he breathes.
So you decide not to ask what that means. Because youâre beginning to know what he means.Â
Itâs not any sort of romantic question. Not sweet, not even soft. No, instead, itâs a question thatâs made of sex and sympathy. Made of survival.
âI need,â you whisper, âto not feel like this anymore.â
Steve doesnât ask for details. He just gives you exactly what you ask for. Because thatâs what Steve does.
He gives.
And afterward, when your breath is still catching and your thigh is cramping from the rough angle after heâs made sure to make you feel the traces of loneliness and indescribable bouts of depression morph into something new, something treacherously good⊠and as he lies there with his forehead pressed to yours like youâre the last cigarette in the pack, he whispers to youâŠ
âNext time, I get to ask.â
You look up at him through heavy-lidded eyes, still buzzed from the sex. His words let themselves into your veins before youâve even opened the door to let them.
Next time.
Your forehead nods lightly against his, and his brown eyes search yours for something but heâs closed them the second they go glassy so that you donât catch it.
ââ
(Weeks Later)
Youâve stopped pretending it wonât happen again.Â
It happens too much to bother.Â
In his car. In your bed. In his bed. In the back office of his dadâs workplace, with a coat on the doorknob and his dad too busy with meetings to care. At one point, after youâve clocked out from a shitty overtime shift at the local coffee shop, it happens in a hotel on the edge of town that he slaps onto his daddyâs AMEX, where you both register under fake names, not for secrecy, but because itâs funny.
Every time, it starts the same way.
A question.
âWhat do you need?â
Sometimes itâs you, dragging him through the front door by his belt loops and slamming him against your kitchen counter like your hands are made of fire, murmuring, âI need to feel like Iâm not just built to burn things for just a second.â
Sometimes itâs Steve, sitting on your bed with a distant look in his big doe eyes, murmuring, âI need to feel good for ten minutes. Thatâs all.â
Sometimes the answer is rough, all teeth and sweat and low, whispered curses.
Sometimes itâs slow. Messy. Too soft.Â
Too honest.
Once, you tell him you need to be held. You expect him to laugh. He doesnât. He pulls you into his lap and holds you until your eyes sting, holding you through your pique as it swells with his own.
Thereâs one time he tells you he needs to hear you. You donât ask what he means by that, you just give him your voice, cracked and real, until he comes with your name spoken from his mouth like a confession.
Itâs a game, but itâs not.
Itâs sex, but itâs not just sex.
Itâs comfort, but itâs too much. Itâs too intimate.
And neither of you stops.
Because you donât know how.
Because it only started as a way to cope.
And now itâs the only thing keeping you both from falling apart.
One night, it started with a knock. Not a polite one. Not the kind people do when they mean well. A single sharp tap against your bedroom window, then two more in fast succession. The kind that feels like urgency. Like panic.
You sit up immediately, heart in your throat. Itâs nearly 2AM. Your roomâs dark. Silent as the grave. The small cabin is asleep. Your dad is passed out in his room, and El is dreaming peacefully inside the comfort of her own room.
Meanwhile, your sleepâs been disturbed. Your feet hit the cold floor before your brain can even catch up, crossing to the window and pulling back the curtain.
Steveâs face is right there. Up close and too close, framed in shadows, breathing hard enough to fog the glass. His jaw is clenched. His brown eyes are wild. Not angry, not high, not drunk â just wrecked.Â
You unlock the window without a word.
He slips through like heâs done it a hundred times. Like he was built to find his way into your life in the middle of the night, all heat and heartbeat and shaking hands. His shoulders are trembling beneath his jacket, breath too fast, knuckles scraped.
You whisper. âJesus, Steveââ
âDonâtââ he cuts in, low and rasped, âdonât let your dad hear me.â
You shut the window quietly behind him.Â
âHeâs fine,â you whisper back.
âWell I donât want El thinking this is cool,â Steve hisses out in another harsh whisper.
âShe wonât,â you hiss back, but not with heat. Just urgent adamance. âTrust me, sheâd already be in here if she suspected anything.â
But Steveâs already backing into the corner of your room, pressing his palms to the wall like itâs holding him up with a ticking jawline.Â
Jesus, youâve never seen him like this.
You step closer.Â
âSteve.â You say it softer this time. âWhat the hell happenedâŠ?â
He wonât look at you. His eyes are on the floor. Then the wall. Then the ceiling. Anywhere but your face. When he finally speaks, itâs just a tight, cracked whisper.
âI thought it was real.â
You blink. âWhat?â
âI thought it was real. The⊠the shit in the tunnels. Youââ He stops himself, swallowing, and wipes a hand across his mouth. âYou didnât come back. Dustin got stuck, so you went after him, he ran back, you didnât, I was screaming and they kept holding me backââ
âThe kids?â you whisper, staring at him as it dawns on you that heâs had another nightmare.
âYeah, and I couldnât fucking see you and I couldnât get to you and it was so loudââ
Youâre already moving before he finishes. One hand on his chest, the other in his hair. Grounding. Steve jerks like he might pull away, but he doesnât. His hands twitch at his sides like he doesnât know what to do with them.
So you do it for him.
You guide him backward until the backs of his knees hit your bed. He sits, breathing heavily, jaw still ticking. His eyes flick toward the door like he expects Hopper to come crashing through it any second.
âYouâre okay,â you murmur.
âNo, Iâm not.â His laugh is hollow. âIâm fucking not.â
You crouch in front of him, fingers curling around the hem of his shirt, the soft cotton damp with his cold sweat. âIt wasnât real.â
âIt was real,â he mutters.
âNot that version,â you clarify.
âIt felt real.â
âI know it did.â You keep your tone steady, same as your gaze as he stares back at you now. âI get them, too.â
Steveâs hands come up suddenly. His trembling palms and fingers all curl into your shoulders, your neck, your hair. He pulls you in like heâs drowning.
And something gives.
Not in him.Â
In you.
Because you can fucking feel it now, just how close Steve really is to shattering. How desperate that he is to anchor himself to something solid, something real, something warm and alive and not screaming in his ears while the walls collapse, or leaving him for another guy, after telling him that heâs bullshit by someone that he loves at some Halloween house party inside a random bathroom.
So you give it to him.
Without asking, without teasing and without pretense, you climb into his lap, straddling him on the edge of your bed, and press your lips to his before he can spiral again.
Steve softly moans like it hurts.Â
Because it means something.Â
Your mouths crash like flint to stone. No finesse, just the kind of kiss you donât survive unchanged. His hands are suddenly everywhere. Under your shirt, in your hair, on your hips, gripping your waist hard enough to bruise. He mutters something into your mouth. Your name, maybe. Or a plea, maybe a warning.
You canât tell.
You donât care.
You grind against him slow and deep, and he bites your bottom lip so hard you gasp, having to shove your face into his neck.Â
Then, rough in your ear, Steveâs voice is low and guttural.Â
âTell me what you need.â
You choke on it.Â
Your hands fumble at the buttons of his jeans, forehead still pressed into his neck, your answer falling against his collarbone.Â
âNo, donât ask me that. Iâm asking youââ
âNo,â he growls. âIâm asking. What do you need. Tonight. What do youâgod, Hop, tell me what you need.â
You swallow hard. âTake it,â you whisper. âJust⊠take it. Donât ask. Donât hold back, please, just fuckingââ
The second you say it, something else snaps.
Steve flips you over in one breathless motion, pinning you to the bed with a hand on your throat. Not tight, not mean, just there. Just enough pressure to say I need to feel you under me while you take it.
Your hands slide beneath his shirt, nails dragging down his back as you claw at him. Itâs like he suddenly canât be close enough to you now, as if youâd had the nightmare rather than him.Â
Youâve enveloped his pain, allowing him to remind you of your own that you bury down so deeply you canât even fucking find it most days. Which is why he doesnât waste time, or bother with clothes beyond whatâs necessary. Youâre both panting, tugging, biting, a half naked pretzel of friction and heat and hushed noise. Thereâs no build up or foreplay, no prelude. Just raw unadulterated need.Â
Every movement is sharp and fast and deliberate, like heâs making sure youâre real. Like heâs burning the memory of your skin into his palms.
By the time you're taking him while laying on your side, leg hiked up over his torso as he keeps an arm looped under the bend of your knee, Steve presses so that youâre still taking him from this angle but hovers just enough while still on his own side.
He leans down, foreheads pressed, hips grinding deep, and breathes against your cheek. âYouâre here. Still fucking here.â
You grip his tousled hair hard, pulling him closer.Â
âBoth are,â you rasp, doing everything in your power not to scream while his cock twitches against your walls and buries itself in you until you feel it pulsing in your fucking ribcage. âWe both a-are.â
Steve exhales hard and deep, his eyes boring into yours as he bucks into you aggressively, somehow only making you feel safe as he pants and gasps into your mouth. You can barely see him in the dark, but you feel everything.Â
The tension.Â
The restraint fraying at the seams.Â
The way heâs trying so fucking hard not to let it be more than this, even though it already is.
His rhythm falters only once. And thatâs when you moan his name.
Thatâs when he loses it.
Steveâs whole body shudders violently. He curses under his breath, hips jerking, and his open mouth crashes to your shoulder as he finishes. Itâs all breath and heat and emotion he refuses to let out any other way. He doesnât say it, but itâs in every groan, every grind, every clutch of your hip in his hand as unleashes himself inside of you and paints your insides with his thick ropes.
Youâre the thing keeping him tethered.
Even if youâre the secret he wonât name.
ââ
After your bedroomâs gone still again and the sheets are cold against your bare legs, Steve stays. Not in the usual way, where he fucks you and forced himself to bolt before sunrise.
No, tonight he stays.
Fully clothed now, sitting upright at the foot of your bed with his head bowed, hair in his eyes, and his hands clenched between his knees like heâs in a confessional. Like maybe heâs contemplating staying or going, and running out of ways to convince himself itâs best to leave.
You watch him from the pillow, your chest still rising and falling too fast as you somehow still need to catch your breath. Even after heâs long since slipped out of you, and helped clean you up without you having to ask. Even after heâs collected himself, as if he didnât just convulse against you after youâd tightly moaned his name into his ear, not even twenty minutes ago.
Steve doesnât look at you. Just tugs his socks off, murmuring, âwhat time you gotta get up?â
Your brow furrows, glancing over at the clock. âEight,â you murmur back. âBasically four hours. Gotta pick up my last check before I start that new job next week.â
He nods, his back still to you as he tosses his socks into the middle of your room. Then he just scoots his way back into the bed, lying flat on his back next to you, shoulder to shoulder.Â
With total ease, he lifts an arm up to adjust his wristwatch, taking a moment before he unfastens it.
âIâll wake you up if you sleep through it,â Steve mutters while setting it down onto the bedside table. Then, he lets himself settle in next to you, the way that he has before.
Only this time feels different.Â
It feels charged, borderlining domestic, even as he lays here beside you with his eyes closed, flat on his back with an arm under his head beneath the pillow while he breathes evenly. His shoulder is still pressed against yours, and pushes his leg under your own, already anticipating thatâs where itâll end up eventually.
You donât know itâs the only way he can keep from outright grabbing your hand and tugging you to him with fear.Â
Instead, you just let yourself lean into his subtle touch with your own and let sleep consume you, saying nothingÂ
Because you donât trust yourself not to say everything.
CHAPTER THREE
Itâs Fine How It Is, Isnât It?
MAY 1985
Itâs so hot the air feels like itâs pressing down on you.
The summer of 1985 is clearly out here to serve as a cruel reminder that comfort is a usury youâll never afford. Cicadas scream from the trees surrounding the Hawkins community pool, along with several clumps of random children. The pavement is radiating heat through your sneakers, and the kids have already been in the water less than two minutes before a giant splash war breaks out between Max and Lucas.Â
Because schoolâs out and itâs the first day of summer break,
Steve is muttering something about liability under his breath while dragging two towels and a cooler to the shaded side of the pool deck, his sunglasses slipping down the bridge of his nose.
You follow behind him with a bag of sunscreen, snacks, and Mikeâs unholy trench coat of a towel slung over your shoulder like it had personally assigned you the responsibility.
âYou know,â Steve starts, flopping into one of the shitty lounge chairs that creaks under his weight. âIf we survive another summer with these kids, I'm pretty sure I legally qualify for sainthood. Or at least a timeshare in a place that doesnât smell like chlorine and Axe body spray.â
You drop the bag next to him and squint against the sun. âThink you meant motherhood.â
He shoots you a wry look. âNo. I didnât.â
You hummed, squatting to grab some sunblock from your bag and pretending not to notice all the bikini girls gawking at his beauty.Â
âEither way,â you shrugged with a barely concealed smirk, âyouâd last four hours in a timeshare before getting in some territorial feud with someoneâs dad over who gets to use the grill.â
âUm, yeah, and Iâd be right.âÂ
You bite back a huge grin.
Heâs so weirdly sexy whenever heâs bitchy. You arch an eyebrow at him, loudly squirting the sunblock into your hands with your hip cocked out to the side, as if unimpressed.Â
Fuck, why is he hot even when heâs bitchy?
âThis is about the barbecue at Joyceâs house last week, isnât it?â he asks pointedly, tone flat.
âYou mean the one where you nearly blue screened, watching my dad operate the grill with Jonathan?â
âBecause you canât just put raw chicken where the cornâs been,â he makes clear. âWhat kind of barbarianââ
âYouâre so suburban it physically hurts.â
âIâll take that as a compliment.â
You roll your eyes and grab your sunglasses out of the bag. âAnd Iâll take your cooler hostage unless you admit Mikeâs just your mini-me.â
Steve pulls a face. âI have way better posture and way better hair.â
âOkay, hair? Maybe. Posture, yeah.â You tossed him the sunblock bottle, watching him catch it one-handed. âBut the constant sarcastic monologuing? The obsessive over-explaining of your opinion literally none of us asked forâ?â
âHeâs a smartass.â
âHeâs you with more puberty rage and less haircare.â
Steve points toward the pool. âHe just cannonballed and splashed an entire grandma. I have neverââ
âShe flipped him off and called him a string bean over by the vending machine earlier.â
He stares at Mike, whoâs now smugly swimming back to his friend. ââŠOkay fine, then that was kind of amazing.â
You grin, biting your lip with a light snort.Â
The two of you lounge back in the sun, watching them. Max has Will in a headlock and is laughing maniacally. Lucas is trying to invent some new pool sport involving a floaty, a tennis ball, and something he swears he âsaw on ESPN once.â Mikeâs treading water and yelling about a rule nobody cares about.
âExhibit A,â you sing-song lazily.
Steve shakes his head, but heâs watching the kids fondly. Itâs all loud, alive and normal in a way neither of you really trust anymore. But you stay quiet about that and just let it be, for however long it may last before another demo dog decides to eat another neighborhood cat.Â
Just long enough for it to feel like breathing again.
You squint out at the water, despite your sunglasses that shield your eyes from the blinding summer sun despite your hat. And then, without looking at him, you speak.
âLast night.â
Steveâs lips part slightly, but he doesnât look at you. Just keeps his eyes trained on the kids. After a few beats, he leans back in the chair like heâs adjusting for comfort, eyes hidden behind his shades as he keeps watching the pool.
âWhat about it?â
You shrug lightly. âIt happened.â
Another beat.Â
Then, Steve scratches the back of his neck. âAs they often do, after the sunâs gone.â
You turn to face him slowly, mirroring his posture like youâre in sync without meaning to be. âThat nightmare. It really messed with you.â
âI get those sometimes,â he says, quick. Then adds, âJust not always like that.â
âI know.â
Another long beat. And then, Steve does what Steve does best.
He deflects.
âHopper would kill me if he knew I came over without being re-read the riot act,â he says lightly, as if itâs the most casual timing for this type of banter. âLike actually murder. Probably with that bat of mine.â
You pretend to ponder that, nodding. âHeâd definitely ground me. Since technically youâre not his kid, and even though Iâm an official adult.â
âDoesnât matter. Youâre his kid. And Iâm an idiot climbing through your window at two in the morning looking like I just lost a knife fight with a memory.â
That gets a laugh out of you. Itâs short, tired.Â
Fond.
You glance sideways at him.
His mouth is curled into the same boyish smirk he wears when heâs pretending that he isnât spiraling.
âSo,â you say carefully, stretching your legs out in front of you, âdo we ever actually talk about it?â
He shrugs. âWhatâs there to talk about? We freak out, we cope, we move on.â
You glance toward the pool again. Lower your voice. âIs that what weâre calling it now? Coping?â
âI meanâŠâ Steve trails off then sighs, shrugging one of his shoulders. âSure. Works for me.â
âBut thatâs not all it is.â
He doesnât answer. Just presses his lips into a line and reaches for a water bottle like itâs the most interesting thing in the world.Â
The silence stretches. So you push, just a little.
âYou ever think maybe pretending itâs casual makes it harder?â
He opens the cap, hearing you just fine but drinking from it as though youâre just going over a grocery list, rather than trying not to flip a lid.
You feel your stomach twist as you try another approach, dreading it instantly. âEver think maybe itâs better to stop while weâre ahead?â
Steve looks at you then.Â
Actually looks this time, still hidden behind his shades.Â
And for a second, heâs not smirking. Heâs not cracking a joke. Heâs just looking at you like he wishes he knew how to answer that without making everything worse.
âLook, I dunno what you want me to say,â he says, and thereâs this tightness in his voice that hadnât been there just five seconds ago. âWhatâwhat are we even talking about? Youâre the one who usually makes a break for it first, and now I bring up chicken on a grill and suddenly weâreââ
âIâm not fighting, Steve.â
âIâm not fighting either, Iâm just saying itââ His voice lifts slightly, then drops again, thick with breath. âItâs fine how it is. Isnât it?â
You look at him, really look without faltering.Â
And this time, you donât push. Because you see it.Â
The harsh sun gives away his eyes, even concealed by the tinted frames. The panic flickering under the surface. The quiet, desperate desire to keep things where theyâre manageable. Where he can still make you laugh. Where you donât have to talk about how itâs not an actual coping method that people practice. That friends practice. Even though youâre both riddled with otherworldly stresses that normal people canât even remotely imagine, let alone fathom with a regular coping method.Â
This coping method wasnât even briefed. It never has been. It just⊠happened.Â
Fears getting muffled into bare shoulders.Â
Scarred flesh pressed against anotherâs scarred flesh, naked and petrified, having fought the same fights and survived the same wars.
Forgetting the involuntary screams of terror that youâd both endured with your friends, only by wrenching voluntary screams from one anotherâs throats as you bury yourselves, skin to skin.
You lean back again, and then your expression softens as you finally answer Steveâs question.Â
âYeah,â you say, voice quiet but even. âIt is.â
After a moment, Steve somewhat relaxes. You can see it in the way his shoulders drop half an inch. And then, like heâs either anticipating that youâll try another angle (or like heâs been waiting for the exact moment to drag you out of uncharted emotional territory) he stands up mid-conversation and shields his eyes from the sun.
âAlright, Iâm gonna challenge Lucas to pool dodgeball,â he declares with cocky bravado, wrenching off his shirt. âWeâll see how smug he is when I wipe the floor with his ass and Will defects to my team.â
You blink at him. âThatâs not even a real game.â
âIt is now.â Steve tosses you a smirk over his shoulder. âIâm calling it Harringtonâs School of Pool.â
You snort. âThat sounds like a punishment.â
âOh it is,â he calls back as he walks toward the pool. âPunishment for ever doubting me.â
You watch him go.
Let him have the last word.
Because for now, thatâs all either of you can handle â tiny moments of truth wrapped in banter and sunburn, buried under splash fights and sarcasm. No one watching would know the difference. Not even the kids.
But you know.
And he knows.
Even if neither of you says it out loud, not yet â itâs already louder than anything else.
Chapter Four
The Cruel Comforts of Summer: Movie Nights
MAY 1985
âIf any of you dumbasses lay another finger on my Wizardâs Cloak of Invincibility,â Dustin states, deadly serious, âI will curse your entire bloodline with lifelong halitosis.â
Thereâs a comical beat of silence around the coffee table.
Then Lucas snorts, Max breaks first with an open-mouthed laugh, and Mike immediately follows, howling, âThatâs not even a real threat, man. You made that up!â
âYou made up halitosis!â Lucas shouts.
Dustin adjusts his trucker hat like a young man wrongfully accused. âTell that to your breath, Sinclair.â
Max falls sideways into Elevenâs shoulder, gasping for air.
You walk in at that exact moment, a bowl of pretzels in one hand, a tray of cut-up fruit in the other, and instinctively slow your steps, blinking at the chaos unfolding in front of you. It takes one second for Dustin to flash you a proud smile.
âHop!â he says, triumphant. âBack me up. Halitosis is real, right?â
âIâm not taking sides in your magical breath feud,â you say, dry as sand, setting the snacks down with practiced grace. âAlso, yes. It is. Also, if I catch one of you trying to use one of these bananas as a sword again, Iâm calling the Department of Child Services.â
âThey canât arrest a level five elf!â Lucas yells.
âKinda related to one whoâll find a way,â you reply. âFind out, Sinclair.â
Mike scoffs. âHeâd never.â
âWheeler?â You flick popcorn at him. âFind. Out.â
Dustin snorts. âYouâd be the first one in cuffs, man.â
âYeah,â Eleven giggles.
The kids all fall apart again. Eleven slides closer into Max, and when you sit back down beside her, she immediately leans into your side without a word. Itâs instinct now. Sheâs barely left your side since spring, and youâre more than okay with that.
From the kitchen, Steveâs hunched over the landline like a desperate sitcom mom trying to order dinner during a school talent show.
âNo, noâlarge pepperoni, yes. Justâsorry, one second.â He presses the phone to his chest and flaps a hand at Mike and Lucas, who are loudly arguing about whether elves can use ranged attacks. âGuys! Indoor voices! Iâm trying to give them the address!â
âTry saying it louder!â Mike yells helpfully.
Steve sighs like heâs aged twenty years.Â
âHey, yeah sorry, my daughter is on one today,â he tells whatever Dominos staff is on the other line, shooting daggers at Mike.
You bite the inside of your cheek hard to keep from laughing as he turns back toward the phone. Because the fact that he not only just referred to one of the kids as his daughter, and the fact that it was in reference to Mike, not Max or Eleven, is priceless.
âYes. Pepperoni. One veggie. One cheese.â A beat. âYeah no, thatâs great, weâve got, like, six kids here, and Iâm the one keeping them alive, so please make that fast. Iâll tip fat.â
Max glances at you with a wicked glint. âAre you gonna tell him he sounds like a soccer mom or should I?â
âOh, Iâm just letting him live his truth, girl,â you say, smiling wide, trying so hard not to laugh. Max snickers.
âYouâre mocking me, Mayfield,â Steve deadpans without looking up. âI can feel it.â
âNuh-uhhhhhh.â
âYuh-huhhhhh,â you growl at her with viscous, tickling fingers that go straight for her, earning a squeaky squawk.
You all settle into Dungeons & Dragons again â elbows bumping, snacks disappearing one by one. Thereâs yelling, laughter, a furious debate about rule interpretation, and Lucas trying to cheat when he thinks no oneâs looking (which Eleven catches immediately and shuts down with a deadpan âNo,â like a tiny, psychic enforcer).
And then the doorbell rings.
Steve still has the house phone to one ear as he moves to answer it, mid-conversation. âYeah, and can we get like three orders of egg rolls? Waitâhang onââ
He pulls the door open, and standing on his front porch are Nancy, Jonathan and Will.
âOh hey,â Steve says, blinking before ruffling Willâs hair. âCâmon in.â
âHey!â Will lights up the second he sees everyone at the coffee table. âOh, sweet.â
The kids all yell his name in unison, immediately waving him over as you stand up, grinning. âHey, lilâ Byers.â
Will hugs you full-force, knocking the wind slightly out of your lungs. âHop! Youâre here too?â
âOf course I am,â you smirk at him fondly. âYouâd all be feral without my adult supervision.â
Jonathan raised his brows. âDidnât realize you were hanging out too.â
You shrug easily. âDad trusts me with El. Plus, Steve needs backup.â
Right on cue, you caught a banana mid-air. âWhatâd I say?ââ
Steve waves from the hallway without turning around, still deep in his food order. âThumper, what do you want from the Chinese place?â
You donât blink. âSame as last time. But extra soy sauce.â
âGot it.â He turns away, still talking. âYeah, and one sesame chicken, white rice, extra soy sauce. Also...â
Nancyâs eyes narrow.
Jonathan glances at her sideways.
ââŠsame as last time,â Nancy quietly echoes under her breath, not even meaning to.
Jonathan subtly juts his chin out at you, eyes flicking over to Steve. âTake it you two tag-team on the babysitting now?â
You flash a smile without realizing it. âItâs our routine.â
That earns an odd stare from Nancy. But Willâs already halfway across the living room, being devoured by his friends, and you wave at the couple over your shoulder as youâre dragged back into your place in the game.
âCome on, itâs your turn!â Max barks. âWeâve been waiting!â
âGod forbid you wait thirty secondsââ you say, flopping down beside Eleven again, who immediately reattaches to your side like Velcro.
Nancyâs still standing in the entryway, watching you and Steve out of the corner of her eye. Watching the ease. The way he calls across the room to ask you what you want without blinking. The way you answer like itâs nothing. The way he doesnât even look surprised when you know exactly how to handle the kids.Â
Jonathan shuffles awkwardly beside her, clearing his throat as Steve hangs up the phone and catches them still standing there.
âOhâuh, did you guys⊠wanna stayâŠ?â he asks, polite but clearly hesitant. âWeâve got a lot of food coming.â
Nancy shakes her head, a little too quickly. âNo. No, no, we were just â dropping Will off.â
âYeah, thanks though,â Jonathan adds, backing it up with a smile that doesnât reach his eyes.
âCool, cool,â Steve nods. âSafe drive.â
âBye!â Eleven calls sweetly. Lucas and Mike and Dustin all yell, âLater!â in a chaotic chorus. You offer a lazy salute from where youâre half-curled up on the floor, sorting dice.
And just before the door shuts behind them, they hear you ask Steve, âWhat time do we need to pick it up?â
To which Steve answers, without hesitation, âDid delivery. Youâre not leaving me alone with these gremlins for five seconds.â
The door closes with a quiet click.
Nancy blinks at it, eyebrows raised, lips parted like she wants to say something â but Jonathanâs already halfway down the steps.
She lingers a beat longer, eyes distant.
Then follows him without a word.
ââ
A couple hours later, and it was like gravity had pulled every kid in the damn house into the living room, like a pile of cats magnetized to warmth and pizza grease. The game-night-turned-movie-night space was a disaster zone. Pizza boxes half-stacked with soda cans dripping condensation onto mismatched coasters, all adorning the Harringtonâs sleek coffee table. There were a few rogue Chinese takeout containers with chopsticks sticking out of them like flags from conquered territory. Which was true, given that you and Steve were moving through them in rapid succession. He earned himself a very approving fist-bump and wink from you, mid soy sauce packet pour, because the kids were eating every slice of pizza as if they were all famished orphans. And Dustin still had the audacity to ask you for an egg roll, and complain about being told no, even as he sat with a literal tower of âPisa.âÂ
But none of that really mattered, because currently, all of them were laser focused on the TV. And what was playing?
Legally Blonde 2: Red, White & Blonde.Â
Not the first Legally Blonde, mind you. Nay, the sequel.Â
And not a single one of them had ironically turned it on.Â
Max had accidentally flipped to it while trying to find Die Hard, while Lucas had groaned about her thinking that Bruce Willis is hot, but then Reese Witherspoon had appeared onscreen and delivered the âYou can do anything if you just believe in yourselfâ line with such heartfelt sparkle that Will had blinked and mumbled âWait⊠what is this?âÂ
âŠand they just⊠never changed it.
Now, every single one of them was all in.
Lucas was curled up with Max on one side of the couch, the two of them wrapped in a shared blanket, with Max holding a slice of pepperoni halfway to her mouth and Lucas shushing her because Elle Woods was giving a speech to Congress, and she was chewing too loud.
Mike and Eleven were cuddled up on the other side of the couch. They were absolutely holding hands like the middle school version of a Nicholas Sparks movie, their heads tilted toward each other, even as Mike occasionally let out comments like, âWait, is Bruiser like⊠the best character in this entire franchise?â and Eleven would nod with devastating seriousness.
Dustin sat between Will and a stack of crumpled napkins, chewing quietly and whispering things like âThis is exactly how government should work,â to which Will would nod sagely, the crust of a cheese slice hanging from his hand while curled up next to his buddy on the recliner.
And then there was you and Steve, squeezed together on the big loveseat, side by side. But not touching in any way that was technically romantic. No hand-holding, no lingering glances or puppy love stares. Just his arm pressed lightly against yours, your knee brushing his whenever one of you shifted. And neither of you shifted away. You didnât even notice when you started sharing food between your remaining takeout boxes, his half of beef lo mein and your chicken and broccoli, quietly traded off back and forth with zero verbal coordination. Just this seamless, casual sort of sharing that was so normal it almost broke your heart.
You were thrown by just how badly you wanted to reach out and grab his hand. Just like Mike had done with El. Just to lace your fingers into his and rest it right there in your laps. But you didnât. Steve was sitting too easy, too relaxed. He wasnât nervous or tense at all. He was just watching the movie with a soft half-smile, occasionally pointing at the screen when Bruiser barked and getting Dustin to laugh too loud. It was the cutest thing in the world, and you had no clue when youâd become such a damn softie about it. Because anytime Steve cracked a smile at the screen while leaning back against the seat, leg pressing more into your thigh and knee as Dustin laughed his head off, you just felt⊠warm, fuzzy. All the typical teenage girl shit that you never got a chance to really feel without consequence while in high school. But right now, you got it. Because now, you were seated in the Harringtonsâ loveseat, with an unrequited desire to hold Steveâs hand without you both needing to be naked and afraid to do it.
But you didnât know it wasnât unrequited.Â
You didnât know that he was thinking the exact same thing.Â
You had zero clue that Steve, cool and casually suave Steve, was in the exact same boat as you. Dying to hold your hand like a boyfriend, hating the fact thatâs not what he was to you, and wondering if that would ever change. Better yet, if he wanted that to change. He wasnât relaxed at all. Like, at fucking all. This might be the calmest moment of his week so far, and still, his whole body felt like it was burning from the inside out every time that your shoulder leaned into his just a little more.
But he didnât fixate on it. Nor did you. Because you both had this. This moment. This softness. That was enough.
And then the front door opened.
Like, literally just opened.
Like the front door of Steveâs house swung wide open as if it were a damn saloon, and in walked Jim Hopper like a thief in the night. Without knocking, without calling ahead. Without even pausing at the threshold.
He walked into Steve Harringtonâs house like he owned the place, which honestly? As the chief of police and your father and the secret guardian of one of the teens currently cuddling on the couch? Well, fair enough.
The room reacted in slow motion.
Steveâs head turned first, halfway between stuffing a dumpling in his mouth and passing you a soda.
You froze halfway through lifting a crab Rangoon, your mouth already open like a cartoon character.
And then Eleven looked over, and her whole face lit up. âDad!â she whisper-yelled.
She was on her feet in a second, practically launching herself over Mikeâs knees and running straight for Hopper, her arms thrown around his middle with the kind of force that could knock over a less stubborn man.
âHey, kiddo,â your dad chuckled.Â
Heâd caught her instantly, squeezing her with both arms, the tension in his jaw relaxing just enough to let that big, dumb, goofy dad-smile stretch across his face.
âOh,â you said under your breath, smiling despite yourself as you leaned towards Steve. âHe missed her.â
Steve hummed in agreement beside you, then took a bite of your egg roll without asking. âHey, Chief.â
Jim saluted him. âHarrington,â then he tipped his hat to you, âmâlady.â
âFather,â you smirked, smacking Steveâs hand lightly as took literally one noodle from your box.Â
âSharing is caring,â he said with his mouth full, nudging your shoulder gently like it was muscle memory.
Meanwhile, Hopper was still holding El when he asked, completely baffled, âWhat the hell are you all watching?â
âShhhhâ!â came at least six voices at once.
Max hastily waved him over, Lucas pointed wildly toward the couch, and then Mike, without hesitation, muttered, âSit down, man, youâre missing the best part.â
Your dad arched an eyebrow.
âYouâve gotta catch up,â Will added, scooting a pizza box aside to clear space on the armrest. âElleâs about to testify.â
Hopper gave them a look like he was trying to process all of that information, then shook his head and slowly made his way to the couch, pulling Eleven with him. And when he sat? He very, very, very intentionally wedged himself directly between her and Mike.
You had to bite down on your lower lip to stop from laughing, while Steve sucked in his cheeks and stared straight ahead, clearly doing the same.
Mike blinked, betrayed.Â
Eleven looked confused, then entirely accepting.Â
And Jim? He looked smug as hell, like heâd just won a damn custody battle in the span of thirty seconds. But then, once they were all situated, he briefly glanced over at you and Steve, the two of you sharing six different takeout boxes like youâd done it a hundred times before.
And he winked, before any of that could really register with him, the way he always does whenever youâre both seated in different parts of a room and not able to talk. You gave him one of those signature faux-awkward smiles and little wave of a chopstick. Because yeah, you technically hadnât gotten your own hello-hug, but it was okay. El needed it more. She needed him more. Youâd had him all your life. She deserved this.
Still, as he turned his eyes back to the screen, you felt him glance over again. Just his eyes this time.
And you knew it.
You felt it.
Which is why you internally cursed yourself for daring to flick your eyes back over at him, succumbing to the peer pressure of it⊠because sure enough? Your pops was looking right back at you and Steve again, an unreadable expression on his face.
Then his eyebrows started subtly twitching, like maybe he was quietly putting something together. Something he hadnât let himself consider before. Something he didnât want to fully acknowledge becauseâŠÂ
No, you and Steve werenât⊠that⊠right?
âŠright?
But thatâs when Steve casually swapped out the container in your lap for the one in his, like he could read your mind before youâd even decided what you were going to do.
You didnât even say a word. Just looked down at the takeout box with a warm, wordless satisfaction, scooping another bite with your sticks before watching Elle Woods lay down the law in a pink pleated skirt.
And from across the couch, Hopperâs eyes tracked the entire thing as he remained perfectly still, just watching it happen.
He blinked once.
Blinked twice.
Lifted a brow.
Tilted his head slightly.
SquintedâŠ
No. No way. That wasnât anything.Â
You two werenât anything.Â
âŠnaaaaah, Steve Harrington was the last guy you would ever take interest in, and as it stood, you had just as many trust issues as your dad did, whenever it came to love and dating.
The two of you werenât more than pals.Â
You werenât an item.
Were you?
âŠbut then you smiled at something stupid on the screen. Something like a tiny pink chihuahua barking during a Senate hearing, as if it was just precious. As if it wasnât something you would normally look at it with a very sour face, repulsed by the pure cheeseball aspect of it. Nope, it made you smile. Like a sweet little grandma enjoying her favorite corny Hallmark movie.
âŠthen you happened to glance back over at your dad in the middle of your smile.
âŠand your face fell.Â
Like, visibly deflated. Comically so, like a cartoon character who just realized they were caught red-handed.
It was so subtle it was almost unnoticeable.Â
But Jim noticed.Â
And you noticed that he noticed.Â
And now you were stuck in this stupid silent staring contest, looking between the movie and your dad, while he stared back at you and Steve with the slow, dawning expression of someone who absolutely was not born yesterday.
But the kids? Oblivious.Â
Steve? Still munching on food like nothing was weird.
And you? Couldnât take it.Â
You shoveled three consecutive bites of chicken and broccoli into your mouth and glued your eyes to the screen like you were studying for an exam. Then Steve turned casually to Hopper and, with zero idea what kind of Eye Olympics had just occurred, asked him all too effortlessly â
âHey Chief, you want anything? Thereâs plenty. Soda, pizza, Chinese. Take your pick.â
Hopper, not missing a beat, smiled all easy and said, âIâll take you up on that for the next movie.â
The next movie?
Steve just nodded, turned back to the screen, already reaching for another dumpling.Â
But Jimothy Hopper? He looked right back at you. Blankly. But this time, you didnât dare look back. You just kept on chewing. Too fast. Too obviously.
You were so not ready to have this conversation.
Nope. Nah, let him chaperone Mike and Eleven. Let your old man worry about the literal teens making heart-eyes across the room.
Because if he even thought about asking you what was going on here? What this was?
You might actually crawl inside one of those takeout boxes and never come out.
ââ
âYouâre seriously making us watch The Last Unicorn?â
âI didnât pick it!â Dustin exclaims, pointing at Eleven like sheâs the final boss in a court case. âIt was her turn!â
âIâve never even heard of this,â Mike mutters, inspecting the VHS sleeve like it personally insulted him.
âItâs a cult classic,â Will defends, curling deeper into the corner of the couch as he grabs a blanket. âAlso, itâs beautiful.â
âYeah and also, itâs weird,â Lucas adds, plopping down beside Max and dodging the pillow she immediately hurls at him.
âThatâs the point, dumbass,â she says fondly.
âLanguage,â Steve mutters on autopilot, not even looking up as he stands up from the loveseat with his hands on his hips like heâs about to start clapping to a beat and assigning chores.
Heâs so goddamn sassy and you have no clue how and when you started loving that about him.
The bickering continues. Dustinâs got his hands on his hips like a mother hen, as if mirroring Steve, arguing with Mike about how âno one appreciates the art of voice acting anymore,â while Mike just continues to side-eye the unicorn on the cover like itâs beneath him. Will is the only one already settled in, while El looks quietly pleased to have won. Max slurps her third soda.
Thatâs when Steve raises his voice.Â
Not loud, not sharp, just final.
âOkay, okay. Movieâs great. Iâm excited. Yay. But weâre not starting anything until this place doesnât look like a raccoon broke in and threw a kegger.â
Immediate groaning. Someone mutters âUgh, seriously?â but no one even dares to aim that grumble directly at him.Â
Youâre already standing, sighing with ease, brushing your hands off like youâre about to help.
âNope,â Steve stops you smoothly, stepping in front of you and gently guiding your hand off the pizza box you just picked up. âYouâre off the clock. Sit down.â
You blink. âWhat if I want toââ
âNuh-uh,â Steve points at the kids like a crossing guard at the gates of hell. âThey made this mess, they clean this mess. You,â he adds, flicking his eyes back to you and raising an eyebrow, âlook cute, stay seated. Youâre management tonight.â
You raise your hands in mock surrender, giving him the floor as he goes full Mr. Mom.Â
And the thing is? They do it.Â
The kids actually do it.Â
Mike Wheeler, full of fire, teen angst and eternal rage, wordlessly gets the hell up and starts stacking pizza boxes. Heâs a brat about it, but for the first time ever heâs not vocally expressing his inner brat. Lucas, not one to be outdone, smirks and shoulder-checks him as he passes, which turns into a whole silent wrestling match over who gets to throw the pizza boxes away. Dustin snorts.
âChildren,â Steve mutters.
âI heard that,â Dustin shouts from the kitchen.
âI meant for you to.â
Max is singing some Madonna song as she fetches paper towels and glass cleaner from underneath the kitchen sink.
Will and Eleven, of course, are perfect angels, already helping like theyâre starring in an after-school special. El even grabs a paper towel and starts dabbing at a spot of soy sauce on the counter. Steve nods at her approvingly like sheâs the only employee getting a bonus this quarter.
Meanwhile, your dad is sitting in the armchair with his elbows on his knees, hands clasped, watching all of it unfold with his eyes wide and his eyebrows so high they might detach. His mouth is a tight, flat line thatâs clearly trying to prevent him from grinning. Or gawking. Or both.
You catch him watching, and he doesnât even pretend to look away.
Heâs seeing all of it.Â
Mainly? Heâs seeing Mike Wheeler obeying Steve like heâs the law. That alone is a miracle and something heâs definitely gonna need to learn from him, because that little shit is at the top of his list.
Jim also watched Dustin nearly slipping in his socks while throwing away a half-empty container of fried rice. Lucas tries to trip him for the third time in a row. Steveâs running point, like he runs a damn daycare-slash-frat house.
Your dadâs face just says it all.Â
This is surreal.
âHey, Chief,â Steve calls out suddenly, glancing over from the kitchen doorway. âReady for that grub now? Got extra Chinese if you want a plate.â
Your dad leans back in the chair and raises a brow. âYou bought extra?â
Steve just shrugs, all charm and sincerity. âFigured youâd show up at some point,â he replies, as if it was obvious. As if this was the only logical outcome.
âIâve become that predictable?â
You shoot him a wry smirk. âYouâre not exactly subtle, Pops.â
âSays the pot to the kettle,â Steve murmurs, grinning.
That earns a little snort from your dad. âAll right, Harrington. You win. Dish me up.â
Steve gives him a quick nod, then throws you a light wink before disappearing back into the kitchen and slipping between the chaos like itâs choreographed. He moves easily past Dustin and Lucas, muttering something about âif one of you breaks something, I swear to God,â while lightly flicking Dustinâs ear on the way â who yelps, while Lucas cackles.
And thatâs when your dad turns his head slowly to look at you again.
You meet his stare with your lips pressed into the exact same flat line he was wearing earlier, arms crossed.
Neither of you say a single word.
It goes on.Â
And on.Â
And on.
Until finally, you click your tongue, glance casually away, and ask, âSoooo, howâs the new AC in the cruiser? Still rattling?â
He squints, grinning a little wider now. âOnly when itâs on. Which I refuse to admit is a problem. And before you ask, yes, Iâm gonna fix it myself.â
You nod solemnly. âOf course you are. Very manly of you.â
He hums. âDamn right.â
The both of you settle into the most aggressively nonchalant conversation of all time, neither one of you acknowledging the domestic golden retriever in the kitchen who just cooked your father dinner and wrangled a group of feral teenagers into scrubbing the coffee table clean with wet wipes.
Steve reappears with a plate in one hand, a soda in the other.Â
âBeef lo mein and General Tsoâs,â he says, offering the plate to your dad, who accepts it without hesitation. âExtra fortune cookie in there. You look like you could use some wisdom.â
âCanât argue with that,â Jim drawls, eyeing the food like itâs the best offer heâs gotten in months. âThanks, kid.â
âOf course,â Steve says with ease as he hands you the Sprite. Iced cold. Perfectly timed. Like he read your mind.
And now the kids all start noisily making their way back into the living room as he plops down beside you again and exhales like heâs been coaching a soccer team through finals.Â
âYou good?â Steve asks under his breath.
You smirk and nod, popping the tab on your soda. âYou?â
âOh yeah,â he says breezily, glancing around at the now semi-clean room. âAll according to plan.â
âYou planned for Lucas to body-check Dustin into the trash can?â
âNo,â Steve admits. âBut I liked it.â
The kids are all returning to their places, collapsing on the couch and floor in a pile of limbs, grumbles, and sarcastic insults. Will is already tucked back into his blanket. Eleven curls up next to him like theyâve been doing this forever.
âAlright, gremlins,â you say, sipping your Sprite. âLetâs roll it.â
âWill, make room,â Mike grumbles, now squishing himself in between him and El.
Max groans. âWhy are you such a Velcro boyfriendââ
âMayfield, just save it,â Mike snaps at Max, huddling into the blanket with his girl and his best friend.
âEveryone shut up, the movieâs starting!â Dustin suddenly announces at full volume, nearly shrieking while throwing his arms out like Moses parting the Red Sea.
The room falls dead silent.
Steve blinks slowly at him, eyes narrow, unimpressed. âYou wanna say that a little louder, Henderson? Think the neighbors in Ohio didnât hear you.â
Your dad loses it.Â
Just straight up barks out a laugh, head tossed back. Even you canât help but snicker into your soda can, nose wrinkling, eyes shut.
Max is biting her lip trying not to join in, but Lucas fails entirely and wheezes. Mike mutters something about Dustin being a narc. Will is holding his face in his hands while El just eats her popcorn.
Steve huffs exasperated, right as the TV flickers.Â
The movie begins, and for a second, for a whole stretch of minutes, itâs just⊠warm. Like family. Like a weird, chaotic little found family that just sort of formed out of exhaustion, loyalty, bad jokes, and Steve Harringtonâs inability to let you else do the dishes.
ââ
đ€
no tag list bc I'm releasing all parts same week xo
đïž A Stranger Things AU Fanfic from Mishaâs Masterlist Library.
đ ALL (4) BOOKS +chapters below (scroll onâŠ)
đïž Infodump file below.
Steve Harrington x OC!fem!reader
hometown strangers to friends to lovers. ultra dark, heavy angst and hurt/comfort. alternate universe -> upside down apocalypse.high suspense, dystopian game-of-survival plot with morbidly dry humor sprinkled along the way. eventual plot-driven angsty smut (...but with hella plot). 18+
A fever dream multi-crossover au inspired by Hunger Games and The Purge universes, merged with Stranger Things. đč
đč Summary: Volunteering for the kids isn't something Steve Harrington is anything but fully prepared to do, no matter what the cost. He just hadn't factored in Dustin's name being the one Effie Trinket draws on the day of the Reaping, then fighting to the death in his place alongside the Hawkins baker's daughter... who's been secretly in love with him since the fourth grade.
Battered and bruised from the last three years of apocalyptic war and hellfire, Steve isn't the charming popular guy he used to be. Not after the Purge parties robbed him of his dignity, losing his best friend in the midst of the mayhem, and now has to live with it for the kids and Nancy. He hardly remembers what it feels like to not wake up angry and aching, all the time. And looking at you... somehow reminds him of that, more and more, every single waking hour. You're not even trying to do it. You just are, by merely existing. When he looks at you, he sees an angel on earth who is bound for a coffin in this godforsaken reality that now takes care of the masses with population control in the form of reality television: The First Annual Hunger Games.
He needs to win this thing.
He needs to make it back home to Hawkins for the kids.
...but you're making that extremely difficult for him.
-> A FOUR-BOOK SAGA BY MISHA ST. JAMES
BOOK SERIES +Chapters
đ
BOOK ONE: Fire Incarnate
âI See Fireâ Series
đč Chapter One: The Reaping
đč Chapter Two: A Train to Tyranny
đč Chapter Three: Robinâs Ghost
đč Chapter Four: Tension on the Trolly
đč Chapter Five: A Thief of Time
đč Chapter Six: Meeting Cinna
đč Chapter Seven: Rewriting the Rules
đč Chapter Eight: The Midnight Black Parade
đč Chapter Nine: The Tribute Training Center
đč Chapter Ten: Passarounds
đč Chapter Eleven: An Olive Branch
đč Chapter Twelve: Eyes on Me, Ren.
đč Chapter Thirteen: Press Day Prep
đč Chapter Fourteen: Fire Incarnate and the Fallen Angel
đč Chapter Fifteen: Symbol of Rebellion
đč Chapter Sixteen: The Capitol Gala
đč Chapter Seventeen: Pixie Dust
đč Chapter Eighteen: Suite Sparring
đč Chapter Nineteen: Dissecting the Districts
đč Chapter Twenty: Dalmatians and Dinner
đč Chapter Twenty-One: The Presidentâs Luncheon
đč Chapter Twenty-Two: Dismantling the âShort-Gameâ
Apparently, Tumblr believes in randomly saying "HEY! NO MORE FUN FOR YOU!" >:[ so because of that stupidity, here are the remaining chapters for ALL OF BOOK ONE.
It wouldn't let me include them all in this singular post, so I'm afraid it'll have to be all scattered. But please follow all the links to the next books below as well :)
đ
BOOK TWO: Catching Fire
âI See Fireâ Series
đč Chapter One: 72 Questions
đč Chapter Two: Winterâs Bone
đč Chapter Three: Sexiest Man Alive & Covergirl
đč Chapter Six: A Hidden Love Affair?
đč Chapter Six: The Whipping Post
đč Chapter Six: Second Star to the Right
đč Chapter Seven: The Victory Tour
đč Chapter Eight: Shot Onsite
đč Chapter Nine: Sticking to the Script
đč Chapter Ten: Sleepless Nights
đč Chapter Eleven: The Banquet
đč Chapter Twelve: Can We Always Be This Close?
đč Chapter Thirteen: The National Quell
đč Chapter Fourteen: A Favor
đč Chapter Fifteen: Chariots of Fire
đč Chapter Sixteen: Consent Was Never Mine to Give
đč Chapter Seventeen: Scouting Allies
đč Chapter Eighteen: Nationwide Shock Value
đč Chapter Nineteen: Blood Before Battle
đč Chapter Twenty: Powerplay
đč Chapter Twenty-One: Demodog Mutts
đč Chapter Twenty-Two: Morphling Martyr
đč Chapter Twenty-Three: The Hourglass
đč Chapter Twenty-Four: Tethering Time
đč Chapter Twenty-Five: High Ground
đč Chapter Twenty-Six: The Basin
đč Chapter Twenty-Seven: The Fog & Its Horrors
đč Chapter Twenty-Eight: Real or Not Real?
đč Chapter Twenty-Nine: Jabberjays
đč Chapter Thirty: Who is Max?
đč Chapter Thirty-One: I Need You
đč Chapter Thirty-Two: The Plan
đč Chapter Thirty-Three: Dear Johanna
đč Chapter Thirty-Four: The Final Arrow
đč Chapter Thirty-Five: Youâre a Liar
đč Chapter Thirty-Six: No More Hawkins
Steve Harrington -> Katniss
Ren Everdeen -> Peeta
Jim Hopper -> Haymitch
Dustin Henderson -> Primrose
Nancy Wheeler -> Gale (*does not follow canon, nobody panic)
Billy Hargrove -> Finnick Odair
Chrissy Cunningham -> Madge
Tommy H. -> Cato
Carol Perkins -> Clove
All role reversal characters remain true to their origin, based on their assigned universe, whether that is as an established afab! or amab! character (i.e. Steve is still male, versus Katniss â who was written as female; Ren is female, versus Peeta â who was written as male)
Other canon characters from the THG universe not listed remain canon compliant.
incredible artwork gifted to me by @raspberry-sunshinee
[this literally makes me happy cry every time I look at them]
-> read lore facts on my blog via the hashtag: # I SEE FIRE: Almanac
đ my favorite love letters for i see fire
book two theories: will ren mirror peetaâs near death in catching fire (the fence)?
Gator Tillman x OC!fem!reader đ€
A slow burn childhood friends to lovers romance â fueled by angst, dark comedy, unhinged thrill-packed action and heavy smut with even heavier plot. Inspired by and based on Fargo, gone total teenage dirtbags into trauma strong icons. 18+
Gator Tillman is sin, Quinn Mercer is the altar... and they never pray for forgiveness. She's been his ever since they were kids. He doesn't believe in fate, or any of that shit.
But he'd bleed out before letting anyone else have her.
SUMMARY: Turns out? Bonnie and Clyde were born in Fargo, North Dakota.
They were born into rot. Her in old money, him in old crime. Childhood tied them together; circumstance kept the knot tight. Mercerâs been in love with him since she was four years old. Gatorâs spent his whole life pretending he didnât notice.
From the dusty backroads of their small town to the suffocating halls of their fathersâ empires, they grow up side by side. Through schoolyard scraps, midnight escapes, blood money, seedy secrets, and the kind of grief you just canât talk about. They learn early that loyalty is currency, that bloodlines are a death sentence, and that in a place like this, you only survive if youâve got someone whoâll take the fall with you.
By their teens, theyâve perfected the art of getting under each otherâs skin. Rivals, allies, nuisances. Too tangled to walk away, too proud to admit theyâd never want to. In their twenties, it gets worse: the stakes are higher, the knives are sharper, and the things they want from each other are far more dangerous than they used to be.
She fell first. He fell harder. And neither of them will get out clean.
Maybe not even alive.
⥠AUTHOR'S NOTE: This is undoubtedly my grittiest work yet. It's also my favorite series I've ever written.
Honestly, this one has a mind of its own. I wrote "MERCY" shamelessly, and turned every single wish I had for a fanfic into my own. I took Gator Tillman's character, and literally said, "let's make him far more tragic, far more edgy, and far more antagonist-worthy endgame bad boy."
I wanted a good girl who is pure but jaded. I wanted a bad boy who has the most fragile heart in the world. I wanted Bonnie and Clyde who survive the burn, and get the most unexpectedly happy ending that neither one of them were ever meant to have. I wanted to put the fucking underbelly of politics and elite society under an embellished microscope that still touches on really terrifying fucking truth. I wanted blood that's met with love. I wanted angst in a way that makes bone aches, so that the comfort can be more tender than anything. I wanted to turn "hurt/comfort" into something badass. I wanted plot-driven-smut that makes you wanna scream into a pillow for nights on end.
I wanted to make you all fall in love with Gator Tillman the same way I did, in the darkest corners of my wildest imagination.
âYouâre really not gonna fight back?â he asked after a moment, voice rougher now, like he didnât like how easily she'd just let it go. âYouâre really just gonna stand there and let me say whatever the fuck I want?â
The words had landed on Mercer's back while she slowly walked away. She inhaled quietly, turning to look at him now. Her lips parted slightly, but no countered words came. Because resignation flooded her numbed senses.Â
Mercer was done.
âIâm tired of this back-and-forth, Gator.â
A muscle in his jaw visibly twitched. His hands curled into fists at his sides. He looked frustrated. Restless. Like he wanted to say something, or wanted to push her into doing something. Anything.Â
Because pulling away meant that she'd really given up.
But instead, he just scoffed, turning sharply on his heel. âYeah, well,â he muttered, not looking back, âyouâve been tired of me for years, havenât you?â
And just like that, he was gone.
BOOK ONE âą
early childhood -> elementary school -> middle school
⥠1) Blood Red Capri Sun
⥠2) Dogs With Goddamn Matches
⥠3) Bonnie + Clyde
⥠4) Circumstantial Circles
⥠5) A Storm Named Lilah
⥠6) The Gift
⥠7) Court Jester With a Truck
⥠8) Junebug
⥠9) Still in Town
⥠10) The Shift
⥠11) Happy Motherf*ckin' Birthday, Andrew Clarence Jenkins.
⥠12) Sweet Escape
⥠13) Unspoken Rule
⥠14) House of Cards
⥠15) Backfiring!
⥠16) A Privileged Invitation
⥠17) The Ballerina, Her Guardian & the Vultures
⥠18) The Road to New York
⥠19) Arrival
⥠20) âŠLouise Would.
⥠21) Residency
⥠22) Lost in Transit: The Legend of Ted
⥠23) Truth Never Lived in the Words
⥠24) This City Spits Back
⥠25) Off the Record
⥠26) Talk to the Tillman
⥠27) Ainât That the Pointe?
⥠26) Getaway Plans
(-> scrapped chapters moved to later in the book series.
ignore the cryptic inclusion vs. me just deleting ily thx)
⥠1) Sixteen Candles
⥠2) The Outlaw, His Princess and Their Jester
⥠3) First Impressions, Unlikely Bonds
⥠4) The Hallway Gauntlet
⥠5) Torque and Tension
⥠6) Roy Tillman Loves Jesus
⥠7) The Schulte Boy
⥠8) The Fraternal Twins
⥠9) Gut is God
⥠10) Ainât That the Pointe?
⥠11) Sugar, Pumpkin Spice and Gator? Be Nice.
⥠12) The Hunt
⥠13) Coyote Ugly
⥠14) Skin and Bone
⥠15) The Photo in the Hallway
⥠16) Sheâs Royâs Problem
⥠17) Thanksgiving at the Tillmans
⥠18) Till Kingdom Come, We Feast on Revelations
⥠19) Growing Pains
⥠20) A Little Princess in Fargo (1/2)
-> chapter continued (2/2)
⥠21) After Curtain Call
⥠22) Daddyâs Little Girl
⥠23) A Madison Family Christmas
⥠24) Merry at the Madison's
⥠25) Goodnight from D.C.
⥠26) Windchill Touchdown
⥠27) Sin City Sweethearts
⥠28) The Resolutions Club
⥠29) Second Timeâs a Charm!
⥠30) Roadside Rocky Road
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
đ€ An Extended One-Shot Fanfic, from Mishaâs Masterlist Library.
⥠TMWYN | <- all chapters and my series file here
PART 4
âŸâ Part 1 âŸâ Part 2 âŸâ Part 3
âŸâ The Finale: Part I âŸâ The Finale: Part II
đ The Epilogue
Steve Harrington x Hopper!fem!reader
⹠strangers to friends with benefits (fwb) to lovers. heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4 (-> into post S4), suspense and morbid humor, heavy plot-driven smut (...but with hella plot). 18+ (mdni)
PART 4 SPOILERS: Spring 1986 isnât being kind to anyone. Least of all you and Steve. Everyoneâs lost in their own head. Youâre onto the next stage of grief and itâs taking you along for the most brutal ride yet. Steveâs hellbent on keeping your head above water, no matter what it takes⊠and no matter where you two stand in this sort of savior complex.
All the while, Hawkins just becomes more grim each day. Thereâs a so-called serial killer on the loose, who apparently plays D&D with the kids â and Powellâs now been appointed Chief of Police, killing you softly as he tries (and fails) to fill your fatherâs shoes. And as if that all wasnât enough tension, this unorthodox âfriendshipâ you share with Harrington is getting deeper and deeper by the minute. One day, youâre at a house party drinking your sorrows together. The next, youâre angry at the world and clawing at each otherâs skin as if thatâs the cure.
But just like your old man⊠youâre cursed when it comes to love. So as far as youâre concerned, keeping things the same is the answer. And hey, apparently? Steveâs in the same page.
âŠright?
Call me when you land, Iâll drive around again
One hand on the wheel, one in your mouth
Turn me on, turn me downâŠ
âĄ
đ§ -> âTejano Blueâ by Cigarettes After Sex and âSavior Complexâ by Phoebe Bridgers (listen to these for full experience)
OVERALL WARNINGS: graphic descriptions of gore, injuries, battles, near-death experiences, etc. (aka the typical Stranger Things mayhem but if it was directed by Ari Asterer and maybe Tarantino lol); graphic descriptions of s*x (unprotected p in v, oral, physical description of Steve and the female reader, mutual receiving, mixture of fluff and steamy and hot & heavy / rough), deflection, avoidance, the inability to actually express what they freaking want but can't risk saying. Strong language and one life-altering injuries (someone gets diagnosed with permanent bodily damage).
It split the quiet cabin in two, as if its goal was to tear you out of the soft, heavy silence of deep sleep. The sound was shrill, ugly, the kind of thing that didnât belong in the middle of the night.
Steve jerked awake from behind you with a noise halfway between a groan and a curse, blinking blearily against the dark. His arm was still slung heavily over your waist, his chest pressed warmly against your back, his steady breathing now caught in his throat.Â
You, however, only made a noise in response. A low, faint hum, your face burying deeper into the pillow⊠but you didnât move.
Miraculously, you didnât.
Thank God you didnât.
Steve looked down at you instantly, squinting⊠as if he couldnât quite believe you werenât bolting out of bed for the phone. Ever since you got back from California two days ago, every ring of the landline had you tense, hopeful, dreading. Waiting for bad news. For a voice from the other coast. Honestly, itâs been that way since your dad died. Itâs never stopped being that way.
But tonight? Nothing. You were gone to the world.
That alone told Steve how bone-deep tired you were.
So he pressed a quick kiss to your temple, let his lips linger there for a beat, before sighing and peeling himself out of bed. He dragged his hand down his face, hair sticking out in a thousand wrong directions and eyes half-shut as he shuffled across the creaky floorboards like a zombie, shuffling his feet, shoulders slumped.
âWho the hell calls at two a.m.,â he muttered to himself, his voice a groggy rasp.
The phone wailed again, a jagged note cutting through the quiet, and Steve finally stumbled into the living room, rubbing at his eyes as he picked up the receiver.
âHello?â His sleepy drenched voice cracked halfway through.
There was a pause, then a voice on the other end. âUh⊠Steve?â
Steve froze. Blinked.
ââŠJonathan?â
The silence that followed was heavy.
Steveâs stomach twisted. It nearly plummeted to the bottom of his gut as every nerve in him sharpened, and his mind jumped to the worst possible place that swam with names: El. Will. Joyce.Â
Something had happened.Â
Something bad.
Why else would Jonathan Byers be calling you at nearly three oâclock in the damn morning?
âWait, isââ Steve swallowed hard, his words tumbling out too fast, voice low. âIs everything okay? Is El okay? Joyce? Will? You?â
ââŠohâŠâ Jonathanâs voice responded slowly. Measured. Almost too measured. âSorry, yeah⊠Yeah, theyâre fine. Everyoneâs fine.â
Steve stopped letting his mind scramble, now standing in the middle of the room, gripping the cord like it might snap.
ââŠThen what the hellâ?â His brow furrowed, confusion bleeding into irritation. âJonathan, itâs the middle of the night.â
There was a brief pause, then Jonathan chuckled faintly on the other end. A low, dazed sound. âYeah, sorry, itâs...timeâs kindaâŠfuzzy right now.â
That made Steve scowl into the dark, eyes narrowing in suspicion. In wordless bewilderment.
âŠand then it hit him. The sluggish tone. The lazy drawl.Â
The delayed laugh that didnât belong.
âYouâre high.âÂ
Steveâs words fell out flat. Incredulous.
Jonathan didnât even deny it. âMaybe a little.â
Steve squeezed his eyes shut, pinching the bridge of his nose. He couldnât fucking believe this. Heâd been ripped out of bed, out of you, asleep and warm and safe beside him â for this?
âJesus Christ,â he muttered, voice sharp now. âJonathan, what the hellâre you doing calling here stoned at two a.m.? Do you have any ideaââ
âI justâŠâ Jonathan trailed off. There was a rustle on the other end, like he was shifting the phone between hands. His voice came back even slower, weighed down with something Steve almost didnât want to be explained at this point. ââŠI wanted to tell her Iâm sorry.â
Steveâs chest went tight. He stood frozen in the middle of the living room, grip tightening on the phone. ââŠSorry for what?â
âFor like⊠just⊠for kind of⊠like, dumping on her. When she was out here. I just kinda word-vomited all my thoughtsân feelings, andâŠâ
Steveâs blood went cold.
Dumping on her.
Feelings.
The words tangled in his brain, burned like acid.
âWhat feelings?â Steveâs voice cut sharp, sharper than he meant, but he couldnât reel it back. His pulse was hammering in his ears now.
Jonathan hesitated, realizing how that sounded in slow motion. âNo. No, no⊠not likeâŠâ He sighed. âJust⊠Iâve been going through a lot. Feeling stuck. Not motivated. Using⊠yâknow, weed, just to escape. And I guess I unloaded all that on her instead of asking how she was doing. Instead of just being her friend.â
Steveâs jaw clenched so tight it ached.
Friend. Feelings. Dumping.
The words rattled around his head, wouldnât settle. He tried to shove them into place, tried making them make sense, but all they did was twist and sting with the last.Â
Because it didnât matter how Jonathan meant it.Â
It mattered how it sounded.
And to Steve? It sounded like history trying to repeat itself.
Nancy and Jonathan.Â
The last time Steve let his guard down, let someone close, Jonathan had been there. Waiting. And then taking.Â
And now here he was again.
âYouâve gotta be fucking kidding me,â Steve hissed, more to himself than into the receiver.
It almost made Steve laugh as he glared into the dark, but it didnât. It wasnât funny. Not a bit. Nothing about this did anything but trigger the shit out of him, listening to Jonathan call you for some weed-induced trauma bonding.
As if Jonathan didnât have enough already. He already got Nancy. He doesnât need to add you to his sneaky conquests. Youâre not his best friend.
Youâre Steveâs.Â
What you two share is his.
âWhat?â Jonathanâs voice was faint.
âWhy.â Steveâs voice sharpened, dropping lower. He glanced toward the hallway, toward your bedroom where you still slept, so blissfully unaware⊠and he kept his tone at a harsh whisper. âWhy the hell are you calling her about this?â
ââŠbecause I owe her an apology.â
âAt two oâclock in the fucking morning?â
âIââ Jonathan cut himself off with a defeated chuckle. âSorry⊠time difference, I forgetâŠâ
âMidnightâs no better.â Steve cut him off. He was not having it. âTwo hour timezone difference or not.â
He practically felt Jonathan wince through the phone. âI jusâwanted to call herââ
âWhy arenât you calling Nancy?â
That made Jonathan go silent.Â
Even through the goddamn phone, even from several states away, Steve could see him freeze up in that tense pause, he could hear the breath caught in his throat.
âThatâs your girlfriend,â Steve pressed, his words sharper than knives now. âRemember her? Nancy Wheeler? The girl you fought me tooth and nail over? The girl who fucking left me for you?â
ââŠSteve, I didnât thinkââ
âWhat, that Iâd be here?âÂ
âNo. I mean⊠well, yeah, but⊠not because I didnât, like⊠want you to be. Honestly, man, Iâm glââ
âYou donât get to call herââ Steveâs voice cracked, raw. âAt two in the morning with your feelings. Thatâs not her job. Thatâs yours.â
ââŠI know,â Jonathan murmured feebly. âReally, thatâs why I called.â
âCall Nancy.â
Jonathan sighed. âWeâre not exactly, uhâŠâ
He trailed off while Steve waited expectantly.Â
But now, Steve was livid. âArenât exactly whatâactually? No. Save it. Not my problem. Or Hopâs. Thatâs your relationship. You chose her.â
Now Jonathan stammered, really caught off-guard. âIâSteve, thatâs not what this isââ
âThen what the fuck is it?â Steve snapped, now pushing off the couch arm where heâd been leaning, the floors creaking under his bare feet. His free hand clawed through his hair, tugging hard. âYouâre high as shit in California, calling Indiana just to tell her youâre⊠what, sorry? Sorry for what, sorry you canât get your shit together? Sorry you canât keep your own girlfriend in the loop? Sorry youâre using Hop as your fucking therapist when sheâs not even got her own?â
All of that landed like a brick bluntly knocked against a skull.
The silence could slice through air, sizzling with unresolved tension and longtime simmering resentment.
Finally, Jonathanâs voice returned. But it wavered, sounding small. âI didnât mean it like that. Hopâs like a sister to me. Thatâs all. I just⊠I felt bad. And I wanted to say that.â
Steve only chuckled, bitter and humorless. âThen maybe say it when youâre sober. At a normal fucking hour. Like a decent human being.â
On the other end, Jonathan went quiet againâŠÂ
And for a hot second, Steve almost felt bad. Almost.Â
But then he looked over at you, curled up asleep underneath your old quilt, finally getting some rest, finally letting go and leaning into your own exhaustion⊠and the fleeting guilt turned to steel.
Because he wasnât going to let anyone fuck with that. With you, with your peace, or lack thereof.Â
Not Jonathan. Not Nancy. Not anyone.
Jonathanâs voice came back soft, almost pleading. âJust⊠tell her Iâm sorry, okay? Or to just⊠call me in the morning.â
Steveâs throat worked. His grip on the receiver shook.
âFine,â he bit out. But then he added for good measure, ignoring the burn behind his eyes, âbut donât call here again. Not like this. Not at this hour. Call when youâre solid. She doesnât need your late-night budlaced epiphanies, Byers.â
And with that, before Jonathan could answer at all, Steve slammed the receiver back down into its cradle.
The cabin went silent again.
Steve stood there in the dark, chest heaving, hands braced on the counter. The shadows around him felt heavier now, pressing in close. He stared at the empty room⊠and for a second, almost saw Hopper sitting in his old chair. Watching. Arms tightly crossed, brow raised.
He imagined the look Hopper would give him now. Half-disappointed. Half⊠maybe, just maybe, half proud.
Steve swallowed hard, throat tight. Then he turned back towards the hallway, toward the faint crack of your bedroom door. His feet moved before he even thought about it.
Inside, you were still asleep, curled up into the same spot he left you. The old quilt rose and fell with each soft breath.
Steve stood there for a long moment, just watching. Something in his chest twisted so tight he thought it might snap.
Because the truth was ugly and simple: he couldnât lose you. Not the way he lost Nancy. Not the way he lost everything else.
So he crawled back into your bed, careful not to wake you, wrapping himself around you again. He pulled you in close, tucking his face against your hair. And you stirred faintly, instinctively curling in tighter to him, and that broke him in ways nothing else could.
Steve pressed a kiss to your shoulder, breathing you in like oxygen as his arms locked tighter around you. Desperate, protective, like he could hold you here forever if he just tried hard enough.
Because everyone else could leave.Â
Everyone else could fall apart.Â
But you couldnât.
You were everything.
And he wasnât letting anyone â not Jonathan, not Nancy, not the upside down, not the goddamn universe â take you away. Not now. Not ever.
Even if some other guy came along eventually.
Even then, heâs gonna be this way.
But heâll figure that out later.
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
Coping.
The car is crisp with the early spring air, the windows rolled halfway down so that the wind tousles Robinâs bangs every time Steve takes a turn a little too sharply.
The three of you are packed into his BMW like some trio of inter-dimensional chaos survivors who didnât quite win the war but somehow lived to tell the tale that had a continuously pending conclusion.
Steve drums the heel of his palm against the wheel in rhythm with whatever New Wave cassette is crackling through the BMWâs sleek speakers, his other hand occasionally adjusting the volume knob, or reaching back to poke Robinâs knee when she makes some smartass remark about how terrible his parking is going to be â again.
âBetchya five bucks he ends up half a foot into the crosswalk,â she snickers, cupping her iced coffee like itâs her only child.
You laugh from the passenger seat, arm out the open window, elbow sunkissed and warm. âMake it ten. Iâve seen him parallel park. Itâs like a nature documentary. Painful but weirdly impressive.â
âUm, hi,â Steve shoots back, mock-offended but grinning anyway. âIâll have you both know I passed my test on the first try.â
Robinâs already raising her brow like she doesnât believe a word. You donât believe him either, but you let it go. Heâs smiling. Thatâs enough.
Youâre also not working today. You took the day off. Youâre just here because being around them, your best friends, is the only thing that keeps your thoughts from unraveling too far.Â
Especially now.Â
Especially now that Elâs gone.
Off to sunny California, with Will and Joyce and Jonathan, starting her new life. Not horrifically far, not another country. But everything feels far now, like everyoneâs slowly slipping just past the edge of your fingertips. Youâve told yourself itâs fine. Youâve told yourself itâs good. That sheâs safer out there. That she gets to have a high school experience that doesnât come with interdimensional trauma and bloodshed.
But it still guts you when youâre alone in the cabin and itâs too quiet.
This morning started off better, though. You got to talk to her on the phone, her very own landline this time. Joyce had it installed just for her. Just for you. That way, she can call you in the middle of the night if need be, and vice-versa. You still remember the conversation you had with Joyce weeks ago. Her voice steady but shaking around the edges as she told you, âShe needs to come visit. You both need that. But sheâs got to start school strong. She deserves a good start.â
Youâd agreed instantly. Of course you had.Â
You love El like sheâs your little sister.Â
But you also remembered how Joyce had looked at you like she was about to cry, right before theyâd pulled away with the U-Haul. You could see the grief clinging to her like smoke, and you could hear the overwhelming sincerity behind her words whenever sheâd said, âI lost the man I wanted to spend forever with. But Iâll take that pain over the kind of pain youâve got. And Iâd trade with you if I could.â
You didnât cry in front of her.Â
Youâd waited until she left.
Now, with the car windows down and Hawkins flashing by in blurs of small-town nothingness, you let yourself breathe again. This?âthis is manageable. Steve and Robin are bickering about whether or not Keith will dock their pay for being six minutes late, and youâre in the middle, grinning⊠and for once itâs not forced.
They tell you not to stress coming in while they open, saying you can relax and grab coffee. But you walk in with them anyway, like you always do.
Steve clocks in with a bored flourish of the pen, flipping it in the air. Robin punches the time clock with a middle finger. Keith doesnât look up from his stool, with his bag of Cheetos and notebook.
You end up lounging in the breakroom for a while, flipping through an old magazine while Robin restocks tapes and Steve alphabetizes the horror section, muttering under his breath about the twenty different movies starting with the word âblood.â At one point, he ducks into the breakroom for a price sticker gun, and when he sees that youâre still there, you catch that flicker in his expression.Â
Itâs not surprise, not discomfort.Â
Just⊠awareness.Â
Familiar heat in his eyes whenever they lock with yours.Â
That unspoken thing that sits between you, heavy and patient.
But he doesnât touch you. Not now. Not here, while on the clock with Robin rambling at top speed. But thereâs something in the way that his gaze drops to your mouth before he snaps his gum and winks at you as he heads back out.
It keeps happening like that.
At the grocery store. In his car. In your kitchen. At parties, in passing. Sometimes itâs nothing. Sometimes itâs just a look.Â
But every time, itâs everything.
That house party three nights ago? You were both drunk. Laughing. Sweaty. Some rando had given you watermelon-flavored vodka, and youâd comically scowled at it right before drinking it with that classic Jim Hopper expression â the one where you squinted and gritted at the taste of something with what tried to be disdain, only to realize the current predicament wasnât actually all that bad.
Itâs a look that reminds Steve just how much heâd come to adore that expression, how much you looked like your dad whenever you made it, and how much heâd come to crave it.
How much heâs come to need it.
Which is why heâd stopped letting Courtney ramble at him, and didnât let Blytheâs forward advances get the better of him, because it didnât fucking matter that you two were some unorthodox version of âfuck buddies,â or âtrauma-bonded friends with benefits.â It didnât matter that he got girls' numbers, while guys never stopped trying to shoot their shot with you.
It didnât matter if you werenât exclusively his.
âThe hellâs Allen been babbling to you about?â
He let the alcohol subdue his possessive jealousy with a teasing tone that didnât make it tragically obvious, even if it already was.
Youâd lazily smirked at Steveâs tipsy question, damn near looking like a freaking drunk cartoon character of yourself. âNothinâ that stuck.â
That earned a slurred snort from Steve, and the two of you snickered as Blythe glared in your direction. Neither one of you noticed. Even Robin hadnât glanced over to notice, because she was in the kitchen looking at Vickie with googly eyes as she laughed with her over the loud music.Â
âŠand the next thing you remember clearly is sitting on the edge of a bathtub, Steveâs mouth on yours, his hands already under your shirt, the two of you acting like the world outside this strangerâs bathroom didnât exist. You didnât even fixate on the fact that it wasnât sadness pulling you under this time⊠it was joy.Â
It was stupid, drunken joy, and you wanted to feel it like it would last.
It was blurred vision and hot breathy laughs into each otherâs skin as Steve stared at your reflection in the mirror, pounding into you from behind, loving how your neck felt in his chokehold, how your mouth looked as it hung open like that, and watching the way you all but purred into his touch. Youâd gripped the sink with one hand, your other hand in his against your cunt⊠letting him stroke your clit as you thrust into him, feeling his girth stretch you wide, sighing into it, eyes rolled back in your head as you came, feeling him frantically rut into you during his own euphoric climax.
The next morning, Steve had brought you coffee in bed and neither of you mentioned what happened.Â
Itâs always like that. Always has been.Â
And maybe thatâs part of why it keeps happening. Because itâs not messy. Not on the surface. Because no oneâs calling it anything.
Because itâs never awkward, never forced, never needing any sort of clarification. Not anymore. Now itâs just a part of what you are to each other. Like the way you know his favorite brand of gum, and how he knows how you take your coffee. Like muscle memory.
And the truth? The truth is, you love him.Â
Not in the way people say they love someone and then put it in a box and tie it with a ribbon and hand it to them. No.Â
No, you love Steve Harrington in the way thatâs irreversibly lived-in.Â
You love him like itâs none of anyoneâs business. Like itâs this secret room that no one else gets a key to.
Heâs so beautiful. Almost painfully so.Â
Not in a glossy, polished way. Not in a way that belongs on the front cover of magazines. At least not based on what society says, and what that load of bullshit says is that someone like him has too much scarring for that. Too much âtiredâ in his smile. Too much real. Pretty and masculine and scarred and sweet and a little broken but fucking perfect in every single fucking way.
Sometimes you just stare when he isnât looking.Â
And when he is looking⊠God, it makes you forget how to blink.
Itâs not always soft. Itâs not always good. But itâs yours. And you canât help but wonder how long itâs only ever gonna be all yours.
Robin somehow doesnât know. Miraculously.Â
Youâre sure of it, and itâs a relief honestly.
Sheâs not judgmental, not in the least. And even if she did know, she probably wouldnât even care. But one time sheâd asked Steve, that summer before your dad died, and he told her that the two of youâd hooked up once. Maybe twice. A long time ago.Â
He lied.
And you donât blame him, because you secretly relate to why.
Itâs not because heâs ashamed. Itâs because he likes the way it feels to have something no one else gets to touch or comment on. Even if he has to listen to you go along with Robin or the kids joking about how some guy âlooked at you all lovey-doveyâ and that âyou should go for it,â because âitâs not like youâre taken.â
Steve gets a twinge of something dangerously territorial whenever it happens. But he also feels a surge of pride, knowing that youâve not ever seemed to entertain dates with other guys or pursue them, just like he hasnât taken up dates with other girls either.Â
Not ever since Starcourt.Â
Not ever since youâd wound up having the most wrecked sex of your cursed lives, after everything went up in flames.
Thatâs when Steve had stopped. Heâd tried going on dates, he really tried. Even had sex with some of them, whenever he would internally panic and think he should âget ahead of it,â in case you dropped him at any given second.
You never did.
Because youâd tried too, but it wasnât any use.Â
Nothing was. Nothing would be.
Not that Steve knew that. But even so, despite everything, it makes him feel a sense of unspoken peace and understanding. Like thereâs this little invisible string between you both that only requires a little tug from his direction or yours, and itâs acted on with niche exclusivity that doesnât need the limits of a label or the expiration of a title.
Steve cherishes it.
Sometimes, it feels like you do too.
And then there are the quiet things you share.
Lucasâs basketball practice. Mikeâs homework. Max refusing to wear a helmet while skateboarding. Erica giving everyone hell and being right about everything. Dustin still making absurd, borderline illegal inventions out of household appliances.
You start working overtime.Â
Robin and Steve hate it.Â
They donât say it like that, but you can tell. Robin starts showing up at your cabin uninvited with takeout, while Steve starts finding excuses to ârun errandsâ damn near every day and ends up on your porch with Lucas or Mike in tow, even Max, like maybe if he brings them, you wonât say no.Â
Heâs right.
The days, weeks, months pass. Some blur. Some sting. Some stand out like blurred polaroids that got stuck to your ribs. You donât stop missing the people who are gone, like your dad or Sarah. And you never stop wondering what it would feel like to say I love you and actually mean it out loud.
But you keep showing up.
And sometimes⊠sometimes Steve kisses you like heâs trying to remember what happiness feels like. Most times, you let him.
And maybe thatâs enough.
For now, at least.
MARCH 1986
Family Video is already chaos by the time you swing the glass door open and step inside, shoulders still tight from the walk over. Youâre barely five feet in before Max Mayfield whips her head toward you like sheâs expecting the FBI.
âHI,â she says quickly, throwing a guilty glance over her shoulder at you, next to Dustin â who is absolutely not supposed to be using the storeâs computer system like itâs his own private command center.
ââŠplease tell me this isnât exactly what it looks like,â you deadpan, stepping past the drop box and leaning against the counter.
âItâs not,â Max says immediately.
âIt is,â Dustin replies at the exact same time, furiously typing like the fate of the world depends on it.
You press your lips into a hard line. âGreat.â
Steve, behind the counter, lets his forehead drop to the surface with a quiet thud.
Robin throws her hands up. âThey barged in like little red-headed and curly-haired hurricanes. What was I supposed to do, fight them?â
A pathetic, bitchy whimper slips from Steve mid-groan as he lifts his head, gesturing exasperatedly. âTheyâre hijacking the system.â
âNot hijacking the system!â you echo, trying not to laugh. Then you sigh. âDustin, youâre barely in high school. Why do you know how to do this like itâs your decade long career?â
âIâm extremely gifted,â he mutters without looking up.
âAnd completely deranged,â Steve grumbles, rubbing at his temples. âSeriously, what is it with you guys and breaking into every place Iâve ever worked?â
âItâs not breaking in if the door was open!â Max argues.
âAlso? Murder,â Dustin emphasizes. âWeâre here doing very important detective work. Not video games. Chrissy Cunningham freaking died, like died-died, and Eddieâs missing, and somethingâs wrong.â
You blink. âWait. Chrissy Cunninghamâs deadâŠ?â
âDo you even watch the news?â Robin asks, horrified.
âNo, Robin, Iâve beenââÂ
But you falter. Because youâve been avoiding it. All of it.Â
The way that grief eats holes in your memory and leaves you unable to look at phones, or televisions, or even certain corners of your own bedroom.
Robinâs face softens immediately, while Steveâs doe eyes flick toward you, sharp and worried.
Dustin sees it too. âShit. Sorry. I didnât meanââ he begins, already backpedaling.
You wave him off. âNo, guys. Itâs okay. I justâwait. Did you say Eddie is missingâŠ? As in Munson?â
âYeah,â Dustin exhales worriedly.
You arch an eyebrow. âThatâs⊠okay yeah, thatâs weird.â
âThatâs what Iâve been saying!â Dustin throws his arms in the air. âAnd no oneâs doing anything about it! So we are. Robin, did you get that address?â
âGot it.â Sheâs scribbling something on a sticky note.
âOkay,â you squint. âSo lemme get this straight: Max and Dustin have turned Family Video into their own private ops center. Robin is now complicit, and Steve just gave up on parental control somewhere around ten minutes ago?â
âIâm not complicit,â Robin says bewilderedly.
âIâm not surrendering control,â Steve counters simultaneously, making a face at you. âIâm being held hostage.â
âOh, please,â Dustin scoffs.
The banter keeps going, your voice added into the mix as you scold and tease and try to make sense of it all. Steve doesnât say much now, just watches you. He watches you smile even though your eyes look tired, watches how you poke fun at the kids while pulling your sleeves down over your hands like youâre colder than you admit. Like you havenât decided to own up to the fact you havenât eaten nearly enough over the last several months, grieving your dad.
You only catch his expression once, whenever Max elbows Dustin and Steve leans against the counter to bark, âDonât knock over the returns again, or I swear to Godâ!â
Thatâs when you meet his eyes, and his mouth tics up just barely with eyes that see straight through your soul. It asks, you okay?
And you wink, because yeah, you are.Â
But also, youâre really, really not.
ââ
Twenty minutes later, after the two kids have gone to fetch a booth across the street at the diner and hang out while they wait for you, the staff door closes behind you with a click.
Youâd told them you were going to cash your check at the bank first, just around the corner.
Well, you werenât.
Itâs dark in the breakroom. Cool and quiet. Steveâs chest is still rising fast from the argument with Dustin about password security. He runs a hand through his hair, muttering under his breath, until you touch his wrist gently and he looks at you like heâs about to fall apart from something he canât name.
You donât bother talking first.
You just kiss him.
It starts with your hands in his hair, and his mouth on yours. Hot and fast and messy. Your fingers are trembling, your chest feels heavy, and when Steve backs you toward the bathroom sink, you think itâs because heâs being impatient.Â
But the truth is, he can tell you need this like oxygen.
He doesnât undress you fully. Just lifts up your shirt enough to bare your ribs. Just pulls down your jeans enough to settle between your thighs, where he mouths your name against your skin so tenderly, so softly, you almost donât hear it.
The fluorescent light flickers above. Somewhere, outside the door of this tiny employee restroom, past the staff room, Robin is out there begrudgingly arguing with a customer about late fees.Â
You and Steve barely process it. Because currently, youâre gripping his shoulders now, breathing like you just ran a mile. Steve drops to his knees, and before you can say anything, his mouth is on you.Â
Quiet.Â
Careful.Â
Devastating.Â
Sexy and cocky in all the right ways.
âPromise Iâll be fast,â you barely whisper, eyes clenched shut.
âNmh-mh, yâtake all the time yâwant, angel,â Steve murmurs, his hair flopping in his eyes as he looks up at you, diving right in.
Heâs not trying to get you off like itâs a race, heâs trying to anchor you and imprint his fucking name into your folds like a tattoo.
Every brush of his lips, every flick of his tongue, is slow and reverent.Â
Every glance up at you is something close to worship.Â
And when your thighs start to shake and your hands bury in his hair, Steve whisper-moans like the feeling itself is enough to undo him.
You climax quietly, biting your fist, unable to stop the way that you shudder with blissed out relief. Steve holds you through it. Mouth still on you, still moving, drawing out every last twitch until your vision goes white and your knees give as he drinks your pleasure like itâs water after a long day of thirst.
He stands up after a second, breathless. His mouth is wet. He looks like heâs high on you.
You donât even have the words. Not yet. So instead, just grab his face and kiss him. Long, languid, shameless, tasting yourself on his tongueâŠÂ
Until Robinâs voice breaks the spell.
âSteve?â
You both freeze.
âI thought you were back hereâare you sorting or what?â
Steve doesnât even blink. He shouts back, âYeah! Be right there!â
Then he kisses you again, harder.Â
âOh sorry,â she calls, âdidnât realize you were pissingâah fuck, more customersâŠhurry, itâs packedââ
She trails off, vanishing again.
But Steveâs not even listening, still kissing you hard. When he pulls back, he can still taste you on his lips. You swallow hard, also tasting it along with his own spit.
âYou okay?â he mouths.
You nod, still stunned with euphoria.
He cleans you up quickly, sweetly. You help him straighten his collar. And then he walks you to the back door, kissing your forehead once before letting you slip out.Â
You donât know if heâs like this with other girls.Â
But you donât ask.Â
You just press a hand to your heart like maybe thatâll hold it together.
ââ
Later that night, it all goes to hell.
Youâre in Reefer Rickâs boathouse, heartbeat hammering inside your chest, when Eddie Munson â the Eddie Munson â pops up from underneath a tarp and pins Steve against the wall, knife to his throat.
âSTEVE!â Robin screams.
âPLEASE!â Max shrieks.
âEDDIE, STOP!â Dustin pleads, voice cracking. âHeâs safe, I swear, heâs with usâ!â
You donât scream. You donât freeze.Â
You fucking draw.
Your gun is in your hand so fast you donât remember reaching for it. And itâs now leveled right at Eddieâs temple, and your fingerâs already tightening on the trigger.
âGet off him,â you growl.
Eddie jerks back, panicked, and Steveâs eyes go wide. Not from fear for himself, but from fear for you.
But you couldnât care less about yourself.
âNOW!â
âIâ! I donâtâ!â Eddie stammers, glancing around wildly.Â
He sees Maxâs expression. Dustinâs pleading face. Robinâs panic.
âŠand your eyes, locked on him like laser sights, cold with a look that could kill him faster than the gun you cock and get ready to pull.
So he backs off. Drops the knife.
You donât lower the gun. Not yet.Â
Even as Eddie drops his weapon, holding his hands up, terrified of you⊠that doesnât stop you from keeping it aimed straight at him as you circle him like a vulture and stare daggers into his soul. You donât look away once, not a single time, as you find your way over to Steve with your dadâs pistol raised high.
âHey,â Steve murmurs, now close enough for you to feel him.
You seize hold of him. One moment, youâve got your composure, and the next heâs got your arm cinched around his waist, tugged to you as you keep pointing the gun at Eddie.
And youâre trembling.Â
Fuck, youâre trembling.Â
âHop, sâokay,â he tries, close to your ear while your arm stays looped around his waist as he holds you back. âItâs alright, itâsââ
âNo, itâs not,â you hiss it out, bitter and cold.Â
But not towards him. Towards Eddie.
Towards this stranger, who threatened your person.
This dark-haired, bug-eyed, high school flunk-out of a stranger that looks at you like heâs all innocent.Â
ââŠlisten,â Eddie tries warily, taking one step forward.
âBACK UP.â
âHey hey, shhh,â Steve urgently soothes you, his lips to your temple as he holds you tight.
You had barked it at Eddie before you could even help it, which had caused him to startle back fast. Max had jolted. Even Dustin looked freaked. Robin did too⊠but she got it. She definitely got where you were coming from and related to your protectiveness completely.
But it was different.
And Steve knew that more than anyone.Â
Which is why he holds you now, reminding you that heâs here by just letting you keep your aim fixed on the stranger and not forcing you to trust him. But also not letting you spiral.
âHop, itâs alright,â he says quietly, but itâs firm. Itâs that tone heâs safe using with you. The one thatâs only ever meant for you.
You still shake violently against him, your teeth sunk into the inside of your cheek as your jaw flexes. Your fingers tremble on the gun, and Eddieâs eyes stare back into your hard, cold stare⊠guilty.Â
He feels guilty.
âŠexceptâŠ
âŠfuck, except heâs not guilty.
A tiny sound gets trapped inside your throat, your mouth still closed, pressed into a hard line to keep from baring your teeth at him like a dog. But then the gun drops to the floor, and Steve immediately sighs with relief as you throw your other arm around him, half burying your face into his chest, half of you still staring back at EddieâŠÂ
Eddie, who definitely feels like shit now.Â
âIâm sorry.â
You vigorously shake your head at Eddieâs words, vision blurring.Â
You feel angry.Â
At everything. At him, at yourself, at the world for taking your dad. At cancer for taking Sarahâs life, at the government for taking El away from you, at the blood that now lightly drips from the tiny puncture at Steveâs neck onto your cheek, and how he could be taken away from you at any moment too.
âSâokayâŠâ Steve murmurs so softly against you, lightly swaying you.
A low, deeply anguished growl forms in your throat as you bury your entire face in his chest, all ten of your fingers digging and clawing at his back.
God, you hate yourself.Â
Youâre a mess.Â
Youâre such a weak, fucking goddamn mess.
You need your dad here to set you fucking straight.
âI didnâtâŠâ Eddie stammers. âFuck, I didnât meanââ
âJust give her a second,â Steve assures him carefully, still holding you tight. His heart aches, knowing exactly what this is but also not. He feels the way that you refuse to let him go, and it kills him.Â
Because youâre never like this.Â
Youâre almost never the one to cave first.Â
But now you remain clinging to him, even whenever you eventually pick the gun up again and hold it steady at your side, but this time without aim. Just as a precaution.
Because you refuse to fucking lose him.
Because you wonât lose Steve Harrington with everyone else.
The group explanation happens fast. Fast enough to make your head spin. The Upside Down. The monsters. Vecna. Visions. Something deeper. Something is wrong, and seemingly worse than before.
Eddie shakes the whole time as he listens and asks questions, his eyes blown wide but his mind blown wider. You donât put your gun away until Steve touches your hand and whispers, âIâm right here.â
You almost believe him.
But youâve learned better than to believe in good things.
ââ
That night, after youâve dropped everyone off and Steveâs told them to all get good sleep in order to face any more demands tomorrow, he doesnât say anything.
You donât either.
But once his car is parked under that lonely stretch of trees, itâs like something snaps.
Youâre bent over the center console. Heâs gripping your hips like a lifeline. Your jeans are barely pushed down before heâs inside of you, and neither one of you is quiet.
He ruts into you like heâs trying to lose himself. Like he needs for you to feel something more than fear and frustration.Â
Your hands are gripping the seat, his car windows fogging up, your voice whispering his name again and again, practically whimpering it.
Angrily whimpering it.
âWhat do youââ Steve breathes, trying to speak, trying to ask what you need as he pounds into you. âTell me what you neââ
But you look over your shoulder, trembling and messy, cutting him off and saying it like an animal mewling in pain.Â
âI need to know youâre not going anywhere.â
Steve goes still for a long second.Â
But just long enough to wrap his arms around you from behind, bury his face in your back, and whisper, âIâm not. Iâm not. Youâve got me.â
Bitter, hissed sobs all try to claw their way over your lips and through your gritted teeth. And they succeed, after you stop fighting it and let them rip you wide open.
You cling to every part of him that you can, hiding your face into your forearms as you cry so that Steve can make you feel his words and make you believe them. And whenever you both come, itâs not the high that breaks you, itâs the sob you donât want to let him see.Â
Itâs the way he holds you through it anyway.
Like he already knew.
Like he always does.
ââŠHopâŠâ
You donât even know when you ended up on your back, staring up at him as you wept like a bitter child. You have no damn clue when you got to this point, while Steve carefully cradles the back of your head, his big brown eyes piercing into your with concern.
But apparently, thatâs where you are now.
Weeping. Mewling. Breaking.
Losing it.
âHey, babe, heyâŠâ Steveâs trying to keep his rapidly growing worry in check, to not let it bleed through his whisper, but it does anyway.
You just cry harder, teeth gritted as you bawl like a baby.Â
âNrnnnhhâd-donâtâŠâ you pathetically try to speak, through snot and tears and bitter anguish. âDonâtâl-l-leaveâm-m-me tooâooâŠâ
Every single part of Steve thatâs held on for you, thatâs known all this time that youâre not alright, and told himself to be ready the moment, completely dismantles.
His eyes burn.
His soul screams.
His chest tightens.
His mind explodes.
And his heart shatters.
âNeedâyou. To not. Leave mm-eeeeeeeâŠâ you sob.
Steve barely rasps out your name in response to your worst request yet, which youâve wailed and sobbed, convulsing⊠before he engulfs you in his arms, swaying you with despair and determination and desperation, his mouth hanging open in a silent scream while he lets you fall apart in his arms.Â
Only once he knows that he wonât let his own anguish override yours, does he swear to every single god there is that he wonât.Â
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
When the World Starts to Tilt
âSay lovers lake one more time, itâll be a drinking game.â
Robin had huffed it exasperatedly, listening to Dustin and Steve go at it like brothers who refused to let the other have the last word.
All of you walked through the woods, finally having found Eddie and trying to figure out what the hell was up with Dustinâs compass.
Youâre near the front again. Not on purpose, not leading, just⊠there. Itâs how the group naturally broke apart when Dustin and Max started arguing about which way to go. Dustinâs holding the walkie like itâs a compass now and pretending that he knows where heâs headed. Max keeps second-guessing him, her voice sharp, her steps erratic.Â
Sheâs clearly unraveling, but wonât admit it. Wonât give in.Â
Dustinâs frustrated, too, but heâs trying to carry it all⊠her, the weight of the curse hanging over her head, the illusion of a so-called âplan.â
They both sound like siblings whoâve done this dance forever. But something about it feels brittle now. Like the only reason they havenât actually screamed is because neither one of them has the energy left to do it right.
Robin, walking beside you, keeps lobbing little distractions into their bickering. âOkay, okay, but likeâif this was The Goonies⊠which one of us is Chunk? Be honest.â
You raise your eyebrows. âDunno, but Max is Mouth.â
âExcuse you,â Max fires back without even turning around.
âNah, sheâs got a point,â Eddie chimes in easily from your other side. âYouâre snarky and emotionally unavailable. Thatâs textbook Mouth.â
âAnd if sheâs Mouth,â you add, glancing toward Dustin, âheâs Mikey. Way too confident in a plan thatâs barely half-formed.â
âExcuse me?â Dustin turns around, affronted. âIâll have you know Iâm the only one who has any idea where weâre going.â
âWe donât need to go this way,â Max grits out, pushing past a fallen tree limb. âWe need to think, Dustin. God, for once can you like, stop trying to win and actually pay attention?â
âCan you stop undermining me every time I make a call?â
âGuys,â Steve tries again, exhaling exhaustedly, hands up like a flight attendant on a turbulent airplane. âLetâs not self-destruct before the intermission, alright?â
You sigh through your nose, eyes on the forest ahead as you walk. It isnât because you donât want to contribute to the conversation, or that you donât want to help him wrangle the kids per usual. You just sort of⊠canât. Like youâre too tired. Too burnt out.
Too lost.
Nancy is quiet, just a few paces behind you, watching, staying out of it. Maybe because sheâs too out of the loop, or maybe because she knows this is one of those moments people have to burn through to get to the other side. But really, sheâs just watching Steve.
Because Steve is definitely watching you.
Heâs hanging back at first. Letting Eddie flank you again, knowing that heâs trying to make up for what went down yesterday in the boat house. And maybe Eddie isnât doing anything different from his usual nonsense, whatever that is. Heâs just cracking jokes, tossing around commentary, asking you little things, brainless things, like what kind of weapon youâd choose in a zombie apocalypse or whether you think Dustin or Max would survive longer on a desert island. Nothing flirty. Nothing bold. But heâs there, and youâre letting him be. Youâre responding, even if itâs just with half-smiles and muttered comebacks.Â
But still, Steve sees all of it and he doesnât like it.
Because itâs far more than youâve given him all day.
He hears you laugh once, and itâs not even a full laugh. Just a breath, an exhale with shape. But it hits Steve like a sucker punch anyway. Because itâs his laugh. Itâs the one you give him.
Youâre his.
So he moves forward⊠like gravityâs had enough of being ignored, almost like heâs feeling left out and not understanding why, given the fact you need him just as much as he needs you.
He makes his way up the line and slides into the space between you and Eddie. Doesnât say anything. Doesnât look at you as he jumps in on the conversation with ease.
Eddie lifts an eyebrow and slows, falling back a step but conversing easily and keeping up. Meanwhile, you side-eye Steve as he walks and chats beside you, close enough that your arms almost brush. But you donât say anything. Just listen to them go back and forth, and even whenever they include you, your answers are distracted. Brief.
You all walk like that for a while. A strange, quiet rhythm to it.Â
The kids are both still bickering up ahead, Robinâs still narrating like a soundtrack only she hears, and Eddie has now drifted toward Nancy and is making her snort about something in that reluctant way she does when she doesnât want to be charmed but is anyway.
But you and Steve? Youâre quiet.
The air between you is heavier than the sky.
And then, without looking at him, you go ahead and say it.
âSo thatâs what you think, huh?â
Steveâs brow furrows at your words.Â
It was soft, but it was dry. Still sharp enough to land before you give the final blow, delivered just as casually. Just as unsettling.
âThat you and I are just really good war buddies.â
Now Steveâs whole body tightens beside you. His hands flex like he wants to shove them in his pockets but doesnât trust himself not to miss if he tries.
He had said that earlier to Eddie, whenever he had asked how long the two of you had been together. That had been Steveâs answer. Not because he wanted it to be. But because he knew that would be the answer you would want for him to give.
Or so, he thought.
âI didnât mean it like that,â he says quickly, a little too fast.
âYeah, no. No, I got it.â You nodded, eyes forward, tone brittle. âYou were just clarifying, right? Like, setting the record straight.â
Now he feels sick.Â
Completely sick.
âItâs not what Iâshit, okay, justââ He stops himself, rubs a hand over his face. âI was trying to keep things easy. With him. For you.â
You squint at the trees, looking and sounding so much like your dad that itâs scary. âBecause Iâm what, hard? Too complicated to explain?â
âYouâre not complicated,â Steve says immediately, not even trying to mask his panic. âYouâreâHop, youâre everything.â
That makes you pause.
But only for a second.
âDidnât sound like that earlier.â
He curses under his breath, now turning his head slightly toward you, even though he canât quite meet your eyes yet and you arenât even bothering to spare him a glance.
âI just didnât wanna say something that would make it worse, orâor upset you.â
âSure,â you coolly frowned, nodding but not meaning it.
âYouâre always saying that weââ
âShoulda stopped while we were ahead. Yup. I know. Youâre right. That was me.â You still wonât look at him, inhaling deeply before you exhale just as deeply. âThat was alllll me,â you drawl quietly.
The way that you say it, as if youâre completely detached, like youâre totally unbothered, even though you absolutely arenât, pisses him off.
âHop, you think I donât know how this looks?â
No answer.
No looking back at him.
Just disassociation.
Steve scoffs. Because thatâs worse.
âYou think I didnât see him talking to you, making you laugh? Think I donât know that Iâve got no right to be pissed off about it?â
You stop walking.
Right in the middle of the path. The others are too far up now, just faint outlines through the trees. No one notices.
Steve halts beside you, but doesnât say anything.
You turn slowly to look at him, and this time, thereâs no sarcasm on your face. No distance. Just the raw hurt thatâs been sitting under your ribs for days.Â
Weeks.Â
Months, years.
âWho are youâŠ?â
âYou know who.â
ââŠEddieâ?â
âDonât act like you werenât talking to him.â
âI barely spoke with him.â
âStill more than youâve spoken to me all day.â
That response was audacious enough to make your lips part in even further surprise. âYouâre kidding me, right?â
âNo.â
âYouâreââ
But you stopped yourself. Or maybe you just couldnât even continue. You really couldnât tell. Suddenly, you felt exhausted. Suddenly, you couldnât stand the way Steve looked so defiantly hurt. As if you had done it on purpose.
As if you had been careless enough to let him feel this way.
âŠand maybe you had been.
âŠmaybe grief really has gotten the better of you.
ââŠso weâre going there,â you nodded slowly, letting this stage of grief have its way with you. Letting grief do to you exactly what it had done to your dad, when faced with it head on in the eyes of someone who knew you better than you knew yourself. âThe good ole comparison game.â
Steveâs face subtly faltered. âHop.â
âHow âbout all those dates, huh? Those post-itâs with phone numbers and smiley faces and hearts and doodles?â
âWhat?â
âHow about Blythe. And Courtney, and Tanya, and Kelsey. All those girls that come into Family Video pretending itâs for moviesââ
âI donât care about any of those girls,â he cut in with bewilderment.
ââor all those girls you went out with back in â85, took hereââ you gestured around, âto make out with. Have sex with.â
âThat was before,â he cut you off again. âBefore we kept going.â
You chuckled deeply. Darkly.Â
âWeâd been going, Steve.â
âNot like that.â He shook his head hard, jaw clenched, eyes raw. âNot like that.â
A long, tense beat passed.
Then you squinted. âOh,â you mused flatly. âYou mean not like after my dad bit the dust, and you stuck around because I asked you to?â Â
He nearly scoffed at that.Â
Hell, he nearly screamed at that.Â
But Steve was so taken aback by just how angry you were right now, how consumed with venom you were right now, he didnât even know how to navigate this.
âYou know what?â He asked you, nodding, stepping further into your pace as the others got farther and farther ahead. âYeah. Like that.â
You stared at him.
Glared at him.
âLike after youâd gone out to Enzoâs with Carter,â Steve continued, heated but quiet. So dangerously quiet. âLike we hadnât just had sex in each other's blood and snot on a cold bathroom floor of a Russian base posed as a mall.â
Your heart sank. âYouâd told Blythe youâd call her Friday.â
âYeah, because you told me you didnât want anything to change!âÂ
Now it was a standoff.Â
A staredown.
Two against one, both hearts on the line, one truth dangling between you like a pendulum that couldnât be stopped.
âYou told me in that elevator,â his voice cracked slightly now, as if the sudden anger was subsiding and immediately being overtaken by defeat. âYou told me youâŠâ
He trailed off with a huff. Because he didnât need to say it.
You knew exactly what you had told him.
And it killed you.
âI need you and me to stay the same.â
Your eyes burned. Your heart ached. And your mind was in this constant fog of blurriness and dreariness, hopelessly wandering with nowhere to land other than in Steveâs arms that you didnât have the courage to ask him to let only be yours.
âI know.â
You had said it in such a flat way. But it didn't lack sincerity.Â
This time, it wasnât detached. Not like before.
This sort of detachment was different.
It almost sounded like surrender.Â
Like accountability in the form of a white flag.
âSo then I guessâŠâ you barely shrugged, eyes already blank. âI donât have an argument.â
Steve blinks, new fear taking over.
You can see it hit him. The realization that it was just bullshit. Empty air. He was scared of the quiet so he filled it, and now itâs come back around.
He doesnât argue you this time.
So you start to turn.
âI need something,â he blurts.
You pause mid-step.
Your body goes still. Your breath holds.Â
And you turn your head, but not your whole body.
âWhat?â you ask.
Heâs standing stiff, like even speaking hurts. His fists curl at his sides, but his voice⊠it doesnât waver this time.
âI need you to stop pretending you donât matter to me.â
That lands.
It doesnât sweep you off your feet. It doesnât fix everything either. But it knocks the wind out of you anyway. Because itâs not a confession. Not really. Itâs not an apology. Itâs not a plea.
Itâs the truth.
You stare at it.
And it stares back.
Steveâs eyes hold the truth, and they always will.
ââŠYOU TWO GOOD BACK THERE?â
Somewhere far up ahead, Robin shouted. But you donât look away. You holler back an answer without breaking the moment.
âWeâre fine!â
ââŠOKAY BUT IF DUSTIN PASSES OUT IN THIS ARGUMENT, ITâS ON YOU!â
Steve doesnât flinch. You donât laugh. Neither one of you looks at just how far the group has gotten from you both. How far back you both have fallen. How completely and utterly deep you both have fallen.
Finally, your shoulders rise with a breath, then lower again.Â
âCâmon,â you murmur.
You start walking.
You donât look back.
But after a second, you hear Steve let out a long, uneven breath, followed by the sound of his footsteps catching up. He jogs quietly, wipes a hand over his face like heâs trying to wipe the emotion off it.Â
Resets himself.Â
And as he falls into step beside you again, he doesnât say anything.
He just stays right there.
Right where heâs always wanted to be.
Right next to you.
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
Iâm Trying to Say Hello
The light inside Eddie Munsonâs trailer was doing its best, which is to say: it was failing.
There was something oppressive in the air. Maybe the dust, maybe the tension, maybe the way Nancyâs voice had finally trailed off like she was being pulled under again. She hadnât even blinked after she told them. After she recounted what she saw.Â
Barb. Her mom. Her dad. Mike and Holly.Â
Every one of them was torn to shreds.Â
Burned.Â
Broken.Â
Drowned in the same visual decay that always followed Vecna.Â
And still, Nancy just⊠sat there now. Spine straight. Eyes unblinking. Elbows on her knees.
You were leaning against the wall near Max, your arm just slightly behind her back where no one could see it. You werenât touching her, not really. But she hadnât shifted away, either. And in Max language, that was an embrace.
Everyone else was talking over each other. Lucas tried to keep his voice from cracking as he asked Nancy to repeat something. Robin paced in place and moved her hands like she was conducting a silent orchestra. Dustinâs theories came out rapid-fire. Erica was glaring a hole into the wall, trying to process, while Eddie gnawed on his thumbnail, nodding like he was hearing an execution date being read aloud.Â
And then thereâs Steve, watching you. Or maybe not watching, but warily clocking the way you hadnât said anything in a full minute. The way your eyes flickered too long on Nancyâs hands, her fingers curled into her pants like she was still in the trance.
You said something eventually. A small thing. Measured. A question about the timelines, maybe. Whether what Nancy saw was a vision or a promise. But your voice didnât feel like your own. It barely landed in the room. No one questioned it.
And it was insane, really, because if anyone couldâve noticed that you werenât okay, it shouldâve been them. These people. Your people. The only ones whoâd kept you breathing since Starcourt.Â
Since the weight of Hopperâs death was finally confirmed by silence.
But the truth was, youâd been good at surviving.
Better than good.
You hadnât cried in front of anyone since theyâd pulled you off the floor of your childhood home last summer, your palms bleeding from punching a wall that never gave in. You hadnât told a soul about the dreams, either. Because how do you explain that youâre just used to seeing death now? That in the beginning, the night terrors had just been Hopper.Â
Hopper in the snow.Â
Hopper in the fire.Â
Hopper bleeding in your lap as you screamed and screamed but nothing ever changed.
So when they became other dreams, jarringly sour ones, darker, like you were looking at yourself from a great height as the world bent around you⊠you didnât say anything, because honestly? You figured grief made everything ugly. Grief made you mental in the head, and it made your imagination run wild in sleep.
Even when your nose bled.
Even when you heard the clockâs chime, right after Nancyâs trance.
Even when it rang and no one else said anything.
You didnât tell a soul.
Not even Steve.Â
Steve. The one person whoâd held your head while you dry-heaved on the floor of his bathroom for the third night in a row that first week. The one person who never treated your grief like it was contagious. The one person who lets you be angry, messy, selfish, nothing at all.Â
The one person who made you feel like you werenât a gaping hole.
But you couldnât tell him now. Especially now.Â
Not with Maxâs life on the line.Â
Not with Nancy barely back from the edge.
Not with it just now dawning on you in real time, just now connecting the dots in your headâŠ
You were standing still against that wall, staring too long at the floor, when the headache came back in full force. One of those inside-out migraines that burned behind your eyes like a tiny match.
And then you felt it.
Just a trickle.
A warm burst inside your nose, up inside the nasal cavity, beginning to leakâŠÂ
So you cleared your throat lightly, easily murmuring to the room, âBe right back. Gotta rinse this dirt off my hands.â
Nobody looked up.
Max didnât move.
Steve glanced, just briefly, but his eyes went right back to Dustin, who was talking again. So you slipped out of the room, quiet as a whisper.
The bathroom was barely a closet. Yellowed tile. Flickering lightbulb. Mirror spotted like it had been sneezed on by time. But after closing the door, you didn't even take a full step inside before reaching out for the nearest wad of toilet paper and stuffing it to your face.
You tilted your head back and clenched your teeth.
Do not cry.
Do not panic.
Do not let them find you like this.
Your heart was thudding so violently it felt like your ribs were rattling. Not because you were scared. Youâd been scared before. This was worse. This was recognition in real time. This was the moment you finally understood the thing youâd been pretending not to see.
You werenât imagining it.
You werenât special.
Vecna had noticed you, too.
â...fuckâŠâ
You barely mouthed the word as you pressed harder into your nose, quietly pacing in a space too small to even turn around in. You wanted to scream. You wanted to punch the wall until your knuckles broke. You wanted your dad. Not Hopper-the-Chief. Just your dad. His dumb voice and his loud chewing and the way heâd kiss your temple like you were six again.
But you only got ten seconds of quiet.
Because there was a soft knock.
And then, too fast, the door opened.
Fuck, did this shit not lock?!
Steve stepped right on in like it was nothing. Like you were brushing your teeth. Like he hadnât just walked into the most private unraveling of your life, as your best friend that youâve shared a bed with for four years usually doesâŠ
You jumped back like he was a gunshot. âJesusâSteveââ
His eyes landed on the toilet paper, the angle of your head, and the way your hand trembled.
And he froze.
All the color drained from his face like someone sucked the soul out of him.Â
His mouth parted. No words came out.
Until he whispered, âWhat the fuckâ?â
You shook your head, voice barely audible. âItâs nothing, justâplease, Steve, donâtââ
âWhat the fuck,â he mouthed again, his whisper louder, his jaw slack. âWaitâwhat the fuck.â
You turned toward the sink. âPleaseââ
âWhen did this start happening?â
âIt doesnât matterââ
âWhen?â
He was whispering but it was feral, a serrated whisper, the kind of sound people make before they snap. He slammed the door shut behind him and locked it. He wasnât even looking at you anymore, like if he looked too long heâd scream.
You tried to grab more toilet paper, but he beat you to it. He took the blood-soaked wad from your hand and replaced it with clean as he stared down at the bloody one in horror.Â
âHow many times has this happened?â
You couldnât answer. The tears came too fast, and he was staring at you in purely petrified horror that you looked away.
âHow many fucking times, babe?â
You winced. He never called you that in public. Not even in private unless you were curled into his chest. Not unless you were safe.
âTh-three,â you choked. âMaybe four. I donât knowââ
âJesus Christââ
Steve turned away so hard his hand smacked into the towel bar. He grabbed the edge of the sink and dropped his head like he might hurl. His shoulders rose and fell.
âI didnât know,â you whispered.
âBullshit.â
âI didnât know what it was. I justâI thoughtâSteve, I dream about my dad every night, okay? Every night. I thought it was justâgrief, or, orâI miss himââ
âYou thought grief gave you fucking nosebleeds?â
You opened your mouth.
Nothing.
He turned, and his beautiful eyes were now wet. Bloodshot. Furious.
You desperately reached for his arm. âI got one after a flight back from California. Then when I landed. Thatâs it. Thatâs all I thought it was. Justâjust air pressure, alright? I didnât thinkââ
âYou didnât think.â
âNeither did you!â you hissed. âYou didnât notice either!â
That hit him like a punch.
His pretty face crumpled.
And now you felt like a monster.
âI didnât mean that,â you whispered urgently. âSteve. I didnât mean that.â
He looked down at your hands, your nails still stained red.Â
âŠand his breath shuddered.
âIâm so sorry, I didnâtââ
âI shouldâve known,â Steve muttered. âI shouldâve fucking. Known. I thoughtâI just thought we were past the part where we donât tell each other things.â
âWe are. We do, I do. I did. I justââ
âBut not this,â he said. âNot this.â
Steve slumped on the edge of the tub like he couldnât hold himself up anymore. You were both shaking.
âI heard the clock,â you finally said.
He looked up, eyes full of dread.
âI heard it the second Nancy came back. Just one time. I thought maybeâI thought it was in my head. Or, likeâjust leftover noise.â
Steve buried his face in his hands.
âPlease donât do this,â you whispered, lip quivering. âPlease donât shut down.â
âIâm notâIâm not shutting down. Iâmââ His voice cracked. âIâm losing you, Iâm failing youâŠâ
That made your entire heart seize up inside your chest, ice coursing through your veins.
â...no,â you knelt in front of him, cupping his face. You felt his tears against your palms like acid. âSteve, no. You didnât fail me,â you tell him insistently. âDonât you dare act like this is your fault. You didnât do this.â
âYou didnât even tell me.â
âI didnât know untilââ
âNot even then,â he shook his head in your palms. âFuck, Hop, not even thenââ
âI wasnât sure, I was justâscared.â
âIâm scared,â he snapped, leaning into your hands like he was trying to vanish. âDonât you get that? Youâre the only thing Iâve got, youâre all I need, and youâre telling me Vecna might already have you on a fucking countdown and I didnât see it and you didnât tell me and now Iâwhat the fuck am I supposed to do with that?â
You pulled him down, forehead to forehead.
Steve was crying harder now, but silently. Desperately.
âI didnât wanna scare you, orâor even admit it was happening,â you confessed. âI didnât know if it was a false alarm, it justâhappened, and youâve been through enough.â
âSo have you.â
âI thought I was past it.â
âWeâre never past it.â
âWell I donât wanna die,â you croaked. âAnd telling you wouldâve made it real.â
He kissed you suddenly.
No ceremony. No rhythm. Just need.Â
Just ache, just pure ache.
And his hands gripped the back of your neck like he was anchoring himself to the edge of a cliff. You didnât want to cry, but you were. And you felt it when Steve broke again. When his breath hitched against your mouth, and his shoulders jolted.
âGod,â he whispered, breaking the kiss, teeth gritted. âIf it has to be one of us, it should be me.â
You flinched. âDonât.â
âI mean it.â
âNo. Donât.â
âI have more regrets than you. More guilt. MoreâI should be the one Vecna wants. Not you.â
âI canât lose you.â
âHopperââ
âSteve, you think Iâd survive it?â you snapped, tears spilling now. âYou think Iâd survive losing you? Because newsflash, I didnât even survive my dad, Steve. I just postponed it. Youâd end me.â
His face warped, and he held your face like it might disappear.
âI love you,â you confessed, and you hadnât even meant to. âI didnât say it before, because I thought itâd justâjinx something, or scare you, orâfuck, I donât know.â
He shook his head frantically. âIâve loved you since Starcourt.â
You sobbed, once, like a child.
âIâve been in love with you since you made me forget everything I thought mattered before you,â he wept bitterly, âsince the fucking tunnels and the Snowball and the summer, but I fucking knew at Starcourt, Iâfuck, I knew it andân-nowââ
âDonât say goodbye,â you begged.
âIâm not.â
âYou are.â
âIâm trying to say hello.â
Both of you quietly bawled into each other.
Every single year, month, week, day, hour and second that had passed between the two of you was now coming undone, plaguing the two of you with the harsh reality of regret.
Because now you are here. Two kids in a cursed bathroom of Eddie Munsonâs trailer. Two people held together by grief and secret and the kind of love that canât be said out loud. And outside, the others talked and planned and fidgeted and hoped.
But inside, you bled while Steve held you.
And neither of you knew what would happen next.
ââ
âSo, we all agree the Creel House is ground zero, right?â
Eddieâs voice cuts through the dim of the trailer, jagged and anxious.
âWe lure him there,â he went on, âset the trap, get Max in, then what, we justâblast him with Metallica until his brain leaks?â
âNo, we donât blast him,â Nancy snaps, flipping through her messy notebook of chicken scratch. âWe use distraction, not destruction. This is psychological warfare.â
Robin, still pacing, flings her hands out. âGreat, so weâre gambling on trauma. What happens if Max trips too hard down memory lane and doesnât make it out?â
Lucas flinches. âShe will.â
âDonât say it like thatâs a guarantee,â Erica mutters from where sheâs perched on the arm of the couch. Sheâs usually all sharp teeth and sarcasm, but right now she just sounds⊠scared.
Meanwhile, Max doesnât respond.Â
Headphones on, arms crossed, one foot pacing back and forth like a metronome ticking out the seconds before a bomb drops.
Eddie slaps a hand down on the table. âOkay, you know what? Letâs not spiral. Letâs justâget through the plan again. From the top. Deep breath, people. Big inhale. Center your chi, or whatever.â
Dustin barely hears him. His eyes flick to the empty hallway again.
Where the hell are you?
He blinks. Once. Twice. The conversations blur into static. Lucas and Erica are bickering again. Robin and Nancy are arguing about what time to hit the Creel House. Eddieâs mumbling something about the booby traps and bat deterrents. Max hasnât moved, hasnât looked up, hasnât spoken.
The living room still smells like stale blood and bleach and whatever cheap air freshener Wayne Munson tried spraying to cover it up. It hadnât worked. Not really.
This is the house Chrissy Cunningham died in.Â
Right out here. On this floor.
And now youâre gone. So is Steve.
Dustinâs whole chest tightens up, not from fear exactly, but something adjacent. Like dread. Like he already knows whateverâs down that hallway is going to change something. He doesnât know what. He just knows he wonât come back the same. His entire heart stutters as he realizes that not only are you still gone but so is Steve.Â
So he pushes up off the floor and slips away.Â
No one notices.
He makes his way down the trailerâs shitty excuse for a hallway that feels narrower than usual⊠like the walls are listening. Like if he so much as breathes too loud, theyâll cave in on him.
Each step sounds louder than it should.
Each breath sticks just a little.
The air shifts colder, somehow.
Thereâs still chatter behind him, just over his shoulder (Eddie saying something dumb, Robin biting back) but the further Dustin walks, the more it fades, until itâs just white noise muffled under water.
The hallway pulses with memory.Â
Like itâs trying to warn him.
Or trap him.
Then he stops in front of the bathroom door. ListensâŠ
A shuffle.Â
A sniff.
A silence that feels shaped like people trying to pretend theyâre okay.
Dustin swallows hardâŠÂ
âŠlifts his fistâŠÂ
âŠhesitatesâŠ
âUm⊠you guys good in there?â
Silence. Just for a few seconds.
Then more shuffling. A click of the lock.
The door creaks open. Barely.
Steveâs face appears.
And he looks like hell.
Bloodshot eyes. Red nose. Tear-streaked cheeks. A jaw that wonât stop twitching, like itâs taking every ounce of strength not to fall apart all over again. Heâs not just shaken. Heâs wrecked.
Dustin stares. âSteveâŠ?â
Steve opens his mouth. Nothing comes out. Just the sound of his breath catching, like heâs been holding it for ten minutes straight. His eyes darted to the side. Likely toward you, hidden just out of view. He shakes his head slightly, like heâs begging Dustin to not push.
Dustin, being Dustin, pushes anyway.
He steps forward.
Steve blocks. Itâs gentle, but firm.
Dustin frowns. âDude. Move.â
âDustin, not nowââ
But Dustin is already ducking under his arm, shoving his way through with all the stubborn rage of a fourteen-year-old who refuses to be left out of anything, least of all this.
He stops short.
Youâre standing up quickly. Shakily. Flushing bloody tissues down the toilet like they donât matter. Swiping under your nose with a shaking hand. Your eyes are swollen. Your shirtâs damp from where you cried into your sleeves.Â
Then you look over at him and thereâs a flash of something that isnât fear or pain or sadness.
Itâs guilt.
âWhaâŠ?â Dustinâs mouth is agape, his eyes big and round staring at you with childlike fear.
âHey, heyâshhh,â you whisper, stepping forward before he can say a word more. âDust, Iâm okay. Iâm good. I promise.â
But heâs never seen you look like this.Â
Not when Hopper died.Â
Not even in the hospital after Starcourt.Â
This is different.Â
This isnât pain youâre carrying. This is residue.Â
Like something burned you and never stopped smoldering.
âBut youâyouâŠ?!â
You wrap him in a tight hug so fast he doesnât have time to protest. His arms are pinned. His face is buried in your shoulder. His breath hitches against your neck.
You rock him slowly, eyes shut tight. âItâs okay. Weâre figuring it out.â
Thereâs so much more you want to say.Â
That youâre scared.Â
That Steve found you mid-nosebleed, while you looked up at him and thought it was the last face youâd ever see.
But you donât say any of it. You just hold onto the kid who somehow always finds you right when youâre about to fall apart and donât let go. Dustin doesnât speak again. He just grabs the back of your shirt and clings like a kid lost in a grocery store.Â
Behind him, Steve is leaning against the wall, one hand covering his mouth. His shoulders shake once, violently. He bites it back. And he keeps his eyes locked on the two of you, like itâs anchoring him to see you still breathing and holding his favorite kid.
He doesnât know how to hold you right now.
Doesnât know if he even should.
Because heâll fall apart again.
And this time⊠it wonât be just in front of you.
âDonât tell the others yet, okay?â youâre murmuring to Dustin now as your eyes look past his temple at Steve, worried. âJust give me time. Please.â
But the damage is done.
The hallwayâs not empty anymore.
ââŠHopâŠ?âÂ
Robin is now standing there, wide-eyed, one hand pressed against her heart as her gaze darts from you to Dustin to Steve.Â
She sees you first. The color drained from your face.Â
The fear still stitched into your skin, as you hold Dustin.
Then she sees Steve, and something in her whole posture shifts.
âSteve, whatâsâ??â Robin barely starts asking him as she reaches out for him, and he barely casts her a glance before ducking his head against her shoulder, like sheâs the only hiding place keeping him from falling through the floor.
âHey, hey,â she murmurs urgently, wrapping her arms around him in a flash. âIâve got you. Iâve got you.â
He doesnât even fight it.
He just lets himself fold into her.Â
Just buries himself into the crook of her neck like heâs been holding the world up on his shoulders and finally, finally, he doesnât have to anymore.
And Robin doesnât ask anything else. Doesnât make a scene. Doesnât cry yet, doesnât demand immediate answers. She just holds her best friend like sheâs done it before. Like sheâll do it again⊠and Steve lets her, because itâs always been you or her.
The only two people he can ever come undone in front of.
And for the first time in four years, heâs not trying to hide it.
Ericaâs halfway through a retort whenever she finally notices. âUhm, you guysâ?â
In the living room, chaos breaks as they rest if the gang notices.Â
The air shifts.Â
The rest of the group catches on like a spark hitting dry leaves.
Lucas follows her gaze. âWhat the hell?â
Max pulls off one headphone and turns. Then halts mid-step on her way towards you all. Sheâs standing there now, frozen in the tight hallwayâs mouth, red braids shadowing her expression as her jaw slackens and her breath stutters in her throat.
Then Nancy is up.Â
Then Eddieâs on his feet.Â
Nancyâs posture is sharp, her bright blue eyes narrowing, her spine straightening like a gun loading, whereas Eddieâs thick brows furrow beneath his mess of dark curls, expression shifting from confusion to dread as the silence registers.
She passes Max, who stays frozen in the center of the hallway, her mouth slightly open, caught between dimensions: the hallway and the living room, between what sheâs afraid of and what she refuses to believe. Because now she can see youâre crying, Steve is crying, and Dustin looks like heâs about to punch a wall just to make sure the world still makes sense, while Robinâs in silent shambles.
âWhatâŠhappened.â Nancy demands as she takes yet another step forward, her voice cracking with forced authority.
No one answers.
Because no one knows.
You turn around slowly, your arm still around Dustin, who is glued to your side, his fists still curled in the back of your shirt, breathing like he just sprinted a mile and still isnât sure if heâs alive.
âWe need to talk.â
Your voice is quieter than itâs ever been. Not fragile. Not meek. Just deliberately controlled, edged like a knife sheathed in velvet. Low, calculated, careful, restrained.Â
Soft, but not safe.
But beneath the steel is something ancient.Â
Something terrifyingly inherited.
Something so deeply familiar, it chokes the air.
Jim Hopperâs voice in your throat.
Max actually shivers. Lucas feels chills run up his arms and legs like rapid fire, while Erica looks like sheâs seen a ghost speak from your lips.
Eddieâs freaking hallway doesnât feel like a hallway anymore. It feels like a funeral procession. Robinâs still got both arms wrapped around Steveâs shoulders from behind, holding his weight as he leans into her with everything he canât say. He still hasnât spoken. Neither has she. Sheâs trembling but silently so, her mouth tight, her chin resting gently near his temple like she might be the only thing tethering him to the earth right now as he keeps his emotions hidden from sight.
Nancy stares at the sight of him like this, observing the way Steveâs shoulder tense, the way that the veins in his neck bulge and twitch, how his thick waves of hair shake, and how he hides.
Her mouth opens again like sheâs about to ask more.
But Eddie quietly catches her elbow. âWait,â he mutters under his breath.
So she does.
You jut your chin out. âCâmon,â you command easily, almost inaudibly but still having the group in the palm of your hand. All of you walk back into Eddieâs tiny living room, dragging the silence with you along with Dustin, who doesnât leave your side.Â
Steve trails behind, his head still bowed, shoulders hunched, Robinâs arms still around his whole body that continues to tremble like itâs trying to collapse in slow motion.
Nancy and Eddie also follow, warily, eyes wide with dread.
You donât let yourself stop moving.Â
Because if you stop, youâll break.
Max finally moves, only her eyes at first. She tracks your every step like you might vanish if she looks away for a second.Â
Like sheâs already mourning you.
âGuess itâs my turn to have the floor,â you huff. Again, sounding like the female version of your father.
You stop in the center of Eddie and Wayneâs tragic living room, giving Dustinâs shoulders a quick squeeze and couple of pats before finally letting himself take a seat on the chair next to you. The light is dim. The opaque old curtains block out most of the dull afternoon sun, but what little glow slips through hits your face like itâs trying to illuminate something holy and haunted all at once.
So you look at Max first. Then Lucas.Â
Then Erica and Dustin.
Because the kids always come first.Â
âIâm okay,â you begin carefully, but not with patronization or speaking in any sort of condescending tone. Just a wary tone. âI swear. But I need you to listen to me. All of you.â
They do.
You tell them about the nosebleed on the flight to California. You tell them about the nosebleed on the way back from California, once in the airplane and once at the airport, and how you figured it was just pressure. Just something stupid and small.
You tell them about how when Nancy was finally let go from Vecnaâs trance, you heard the clock chiming off in the distance, but didnât see anything and wondered if it was just a result of the curse temporarily taking hold of Nancy. Right after it was broken. And you emphasize that you didnât see it. You just heard it. One time.Â
It didnât linger. It didnât echo. It didnât feel real. So you assumed it was just your brain playing tricks after witnessing what Nancy had just been through.
Then you tell them about how chronic migraines runs in your family, all thanks to your mom. However, vertigo has been something she suffered from since her teen years, and youâve managed to avoid them until right after Starcourt. After you took the big fall and nearly got wiped out by the Mind Flayer before Steve came to your rescue at top lightening speed.Â
âŠyou donât mention how right after that, Steve had tried to hold you together with his bare hands and spit and prayers, and youâd done the same with his bruised and battered face from the fucking Soviets who never once let up on Steve, never once gave him a break.
âŠyou donât mention the anguished skin to skin contact that the two of you shared on the grimey floor of an employee restroom before all of the ambulances arrived.
But you do tell them it didnât surprise you to experience migraines after that, especially because it wasnât anything unusual and it wasnât even persistent.Â
You confirm that Steve is right. You have not had any visions.
You confirm that Vecna hasnât filled your mind, filled your head, filled your ears with his voice or his curse or his warnings. Havenât felt his presence pushing inside your skull.
And slowly, you watch the logic start to land. You watch your friends actually realize that this makes sense, that grief has had a hold of you along with traumatic events that have not made this anything thatâs actual cause for concern.
Grief explains a lot.
Trauma explains more.
The weight behind your words makes the kids go still.
ââso for all we know, this is just a coincidence.â
Erica, usually the first to snark, doesnât say a word. Sheâs pale. Her mouth is a thin line. Dustin listens without much as a peep, distraught and unable to even cut in with his own thoughts. Robin feels sick, so does Eddie, so does Nancy. Steve stays fucking quiet because he doesnât, heâll scream, so his fingernails dig into his biceps and the angry cut around his neck shift every time that his throat bobs. Lucas has a hand on Maxâs shoulder, and his other is clenched so hard his knuckles are white.Â
But Max wonât meet your eyes. She looks like sheâs vibrating out of her skin.Â
âSoâŠâ Robin clears her throat. Her arms havenât moved from around Steveâs, where sheâs needled his one crossed arm in between hers, but her eyes are wet now too. âThis might justâŠbe shitty timing.â
She watches you.Â
She watches Steve.Â
Then you again, as you give one hesitant nod.
The gears in her head turning so fast she might combust.
ââŠbut is it Vecna?â Max whispers now. âIs it you now, too?â
Steve flinches like she slapped him.
You close your eyes for a second. âWe donât know.â
Nancy lets out an exhaustive breath behind you. âWhat do you mean you donât know?â
âI mean weâre not sure itâs him, Wheeler. It could be. Might be.â Then your brow furrows, giving a light shake of your head. âBut Iâve had nosebleeds before after flights. Iâve had nightmares about my dad for years. Even before he died. After Sarah. This could just beâŠâ You drown, shrugging, ââŠbe nothing.â
Eddie scoffs. Loudly. âSorry, no offense, but the only people Iâve seen bleeding from their noses this month are either possessed orâŠâ
ââŠdying?â you finish, calm.
He winces. âYeah.â
You nodded, letting that land. Still unusually calm.
âItâs not her,â Steve finally speaks.
Everyone looks at him.
His voice is ripped raw, but itâs steady.
âItâs not. Itâs not the same. Sheâs not seeing clocks.â
âI only heard it after Nancy got back,â you murmured barely.
âNo visions,â Steve cuts in again. âShe didnât see it.â
âItâs true. I didnât.â
âNo pop-inâs, no premonitions, no goddamn eyes rolling back in her head yet. Justâjust nightmares. And theyâre not new. Itâs grief, okay? Itâs grief.â
But his voice cracks on the word grief. Like it betrayed him.
Because Steve needs that to be true.
You needed for that to be true, too.
Tell me what you need.
Tell me what you need.
Tell me what you need.
Kiss. Teeth. Tongue. Sex. Moans, groans, whimpers, laughter, that backseat in December. That hotel in spring. His couch last summer. Your sleepless nights at the cabin, the showers, the loud love that is never said outright but buried in your ribs, wrapped around his hips.
The silence after.Â
Always the silence after.
ââŠbut it could be him,â Nancyâs voice is almost a whisper as her blue eyes flick from yours to Steveâs with something unreadable, almost unbearable behind them.
Not fear.
Not disbelief.
Something like⊠regret.
âYou know it could.â
You donât answer that, and neither does Steve.Â
His hands are shaking again. But this time, Robin just silently takes them in hers.
And Steve lets her.
For a moment, no one moves. The silence is wet, thick, suspended midair like fog thatâs about to collapse under its own weight. But then tiny, smart, impossible Erica steps forward.Â
Her lip trembles before her voice even finds shape. âWhat do we do if it is him?â
God, her usually sassy voice is so uncharacteristically small, itâs like a needle pricking through the chest.
You crouch low like a smoker, knees splayed out, fingers clasped so tight they ache. âThen we stick to the plan. We protect Max first. We finish the fight. And if anything changes with meâŠâ you pause then, breathing through the catch in your throat, ââweâll handle it.â
ââŠhow?â she asks, the word cracking with real childlike fear now, in a way sheâs never sounded since she was eight. Her chin wobbles. âHow do we handle it?â
You give her a smile.
A real one.
A brave one.
A familiar one.
âSame way my dad would,â you say. âOne step at a time.â
It lands like a thunderclap.Â
Not flashy. Not dramatic. But final. Certain.
And somehow, thatâs worse.
Your friends all look at you differently now. Not because your eyes are rimmed red and your lips are puffy. Not because you might be cursed. But because for the first time, they see it.
They see him.
Jim Hopper.
The grit, the quiet fury, the calm in the eye of the storm. The same voice that once barked orders through a radio, that softened when he carried El through blizzards and bloodshed, now lives in your throat.
And itâs fucking haunting.
The way you command the room, just like him. The way your voice doesnât tremble even when your body does, just like him. The way you look every single one of them in the eye and give them a reason to believe theyâre going to be okay, just like he would.
Youâre Hopperâs kid.
Youâve always been.
Even when no one said it out loud.Â
Even when no one dared.
Dustinâs the one to break the silence, voice strained and brittle. âWe need Eleven.â
âWeâve tried,â Lucas mutters, frustrated, defeated. âNo oneâs picking up.â
âSheâs gotta be okay,â Max says suddenly, desperate, like the words will make them true. âShe has to be.â
You donât say anything right away. Because if you do, the truth will pour out like blood. And the truth is, youâre scared, too. Because you havenât heard from her. Or from Jonathan, or Joyce, or Will. Not a single soul out west.Â
Every phone callâs been a dead line.Â
Every voicemail goes unanswered.Â
Every time you dial, your fingers go cold, your pulse stutters, your stomach knots and the endless ringtone loops with threat.
But you canât break. Not in front of them. Not now.
So you lift your chin up, exhale deeply and look at them â your kids, your family, your goddamn heartbeats.
âSheâs safe.â You say it like scripture. âBut we canât wait for her.âÂ
Then you bite your lip, a new harsh reality now flashing through your mind. âEven if we did, itâs no use. Her powers areâŠâ you trail off.
Silence.
Real silence.
The kind that hurts.
Robin tightens her grip around Steve as he trembles beneath her hands, jaw locked, bottom lip bitten raw. He wonât speak. Canât. His arms are folded like a shield, but his postureâs breaking, shoulders hunched, knees swaying like the floor might give out.
And now Max is crying.
And Lucas is crying.
And Erica, too. Both her fists clenched like itâll stop the tears.
Eddieâs pacing in a manic loop, running both hands through his hair, muttering a low string of fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck like a prayer that wonât save anyone, as Dustin stares into oblivion, speechless.
You feel it cresting.
The wave.
The end.
But you donât let it take you.
You move before it can.
You move like Hopper did, like El does, like your lungs have to stay ahead of the fear or theyâll collapse under the weight.
And you move right toward him.
Steve.
The boy who hasnât looked up once. The boy whose hair is hiding his eyes. The boy whose knees are damn near giving out, his sharp jaw clenched, his bottom lip gnawed so hard itâs bleeding now. The boy whoâs always been the strong one. The funny one. The dependable one, the hot and heroic one.
The one whoâs never unraveled in front of anyone but you.
So Robin lets go. Like she knows.Â
Like sheâs known all along but couldnât see it until now.
You cross the room in a heartbeat and pull him into your arms. And thatâs all it takes. Steve Harrington collapses into you like heâs been waiting four fucking years to do it. His chest caves against yours. His hands claw into your back, and his head drops into the crook of your neck like itâs home, his tousled hair flopping over your shoulder. And then comes a sound youâve never heard him make, even during your worst nights made right in each othersâ arms.Â
A small, stifled, broken and wounded sound.Â
His breath shatters, and so does the last of his pride.
Everyone is watching. But neither of you care. Because for once, itâs not about whoâs looking. Itâs about who finally sees it.
Nancy swallows hard, blinking back a sea of something she doesnât want to name. Her heart aches in a way she thought sheâd buried.
Robin presses her fingers to her mouth, then her palm⊠suddenly breathless, suddenly ashamed for not piecing it together. She always knew you two were close. She just never imagined it was this deep.Â
This devastating.Â
This sacred.
And that makes her feel more stupid than ever.
âJesus Christ,â Eddie mutters under his breath, like a revelation and a funeral all at once.
And Dustin just stares.
Sweet, loyal, brilliant Dustin stares at the two of you.Â
Because now he gets it. They all do.
The way Steve only breathes when youâre near.
The way you never laugh the way you do with him, with anyone else.
The way that both your hands always find each other.
The way that both your silences sound like conversations.
The way thatâŠÂ
The way that love doesnât have to be loud in order for it to be real.
Itâs been four years.Â
Four years of unspoken grief and nights that ended in arms and teeth and skin. Four years of running into each other and not away, coping with each other through routine, through habit, through need.
And tonight, the kids and your friends and past lovers all see it.
All of it.
Suddenly, nothing is safe.
Suddenly, nothing is secret.
Steve trembles in your arms, and you feel that split-second of terror behind his eyes. The ancient ache of abandonment, the way heâs still afraid youâll vanish the second things get too close.
You know that fear.
Because youâve had it, too.
âDonât go.â
His voice doesnât even break the silence. Itâs barely there at all, too raw and too rasped into your baby hairs at the nape of your neck.
You squeeze him tighter. âIâm right here.â
âI mean it, Hop,â he barely hiccups, voice like a rubber band, pitching up an octave as it squeezes past his lungs. âDonât go.â
Your lips graze his temple. âI wonât.â
Not ever, if you can help it.
Steve deeply breathes in like itâs the first breath heâs taken all night. And slowly, his fingers stop shaking.
Your heart doesnât.
You rest your cheek against his hair, closing your eyes.Â
And just like that, the entire room, the panic, the noise, the trembling unknown just⊠fades.Â
All thatâs left is the two of you, along with every unspoken thing thatâs ever passed between you, louder than any scream, truer than any promise.
đ€ An Extended One-Shot Fanfic, from Mishaâs Masterlist Library.
⥠TMWYN | <- all chapters and my series file here
PART 3
âŸâ Part 1 âŸâ Part 2 âŸâ Part 4
âŸâ The Finale: Part I âŸâ The Finale: Part II
đ The Epilogue
Steve Harrington x Hopper!fem!reader
strangers to friends with benefits (fwb) to lovers. heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4 (into post S4), suspense and morbid humor, heavy plot-driven smut (...but with hella plot). 18+ (mdni)
PART 3 SPOILERS: It's a cruel summer, and Starcourt goes from zero to a hundred to make sure of it. You're filing away your feeling in literal filing cabinets for summer cashflow, while Steve looks like a slutty sailor moon dreamboat scooping ice cream. His snarky coworker susses you out for a hot minute. But then the world blurs, and everything changes, after keeping her and Steve, the kids and El, miraculously alive.
But if there's anything life's taught you, it's that it's always going to balance out the playing field. So if you're not next, then someone else is. Someone who shares your blood. And your last name.
Said, "I'm fine," but it wasn't true.
I don't wanna keep secrets, just to keep you.
âĄ
BRIEF SERIES SUMMARY: It's impressive, really, how long you two have managed to keep this up. Given how many nights end with his gasps down your throat, sharp as a prayer, as you bite into his shoulder so that El doesn't wake up in her bedroom. That's the unspoken rule: no getting caught. The two of you've got more of those things, these so-called rules that continue going unsaid.
It's adorable you think you're following them.
You know Steve kisses when he's angry.
He knows you cry when you're still pretending that you're fine.
But the dangerous part is, this was supposed to be one night after survival. A coping mechanism. A way of asking the other what the other needs, and giving it to them before going back to normal the next day.
Full series summary here.
OVERALL WARNINGS: graphic descriptions of gore, injuries, battles, near-death experiences, etc. (aka the typical Stranger Things mayhem but if it was directed by Ari Asterer and maybe Tarantino lol); graphic descriptions of s*x (unprotected p in v, oral, physical description of Steve and the female reader, mutual receiving, mixture of fluff and steamy and hot & heavy / rough), deflection, avoidance, the inability to actually express what they freaking want but can't risk saying. Strong language and one life-altering injuries (someone gets diagnosed with permanent bodily damage).
The Cruel Comfort of Summer: The End of the Beginning
JUNE & JULY 1985
Monday morning comes slowly, bleached and too bright. The scent of coffee fills the cabin, along with light chatter amongst El and your dad, as you cross off the previous day on the calendar that hangs in the fridge, now a good ten days into the beginning of June 1985.
You got up early for your new job, for once not dreading the start of something. Itâs decent work. Clean, quiet and structured. You catalog old documents, file photographs, help organize local exhibits in a sleepy municipal archive nestled twenty minutes out, in a converted bank building with thick windows and decent coffee. Benefits include no screaming. No gates. No blood. Just paper, some passive silence and fluorescent lighting.Â
And honestly? Thatâs all you want.
Your dad had been thrilled. Same with El, even though sheâd miss having you around during the rest of summertime. Steve had scoffed when you told him last night, after he had come over to pick up Mike and take him back home (since disclosing this safe location to Karen Wheeler was clearly not an option).
âSounds like heaven,â heâd deadpanned. âYou sure theyâll let a local criminal in?â
âIâm sure youâll be begging me to forge you a new identity by July.â
âYeah, alright, just make it something cool. You know, like Chase. Chase Harrington.â
ââŠChase Harrington. Thatâs it? Thatâs all you got?â
âItâs cool.â
You squinted. âChase. HarringtonâŠ?â
âSee? Itâs catchy.â
Youâd laughed into your glass and let it go. Because thatâs what the two of you do best lately: let it go. Pretend like thereâs nothing deeper pressing under the skin.
Today, you swing by Starcourt on your way home. Just to see him. You donât plan it. You just kind of⊠end up there. Your whole group seems to do that these days.Â
Even though right now, itâs just you.
Steveâs mid-shift at Scoops Ahoy. You spot him through the counter window before you even get inside. Sailor getup. The stupid hat. His name tag crooked, because of course it is. And still way too damn good looking for his own good, Sailor Moon dreamboat fit and all.
Youâd helped him find the job, after finding out which spots would pay best inside the brand spankinâ new mall. The two of you had brushed up his resume, using his mom as a reference after you had passively (aggressively) given her no choice when letting her know she could expect a phone call.
âBecause I know this town loves you, and youâd love to see your boy make some big bucks this summer instead of hosting here in your eternal absence, right?â
That mightâve been a little much. But sheâd done it. And Steve hadnât done anything except smile at you sheepishly, rock the interview and land the job.
Now heâs here, looking like a wet dream.
And beside him? Some girl. Faintly freckled, sharp, short hair, sailor sleeves rolled, one sly eyebrow arched at something Steveâs saying. Sheâs answering back before he even finishes. Their rhythm is snappy, quick, like a duel thatâs already ten rounds in.
Her voice hits first when you walk up. âWelcome to Scoops, home of capitalismâs finest frozen shame spiral. Want a sample?â
You blinked at her.
Steve leans into view from behind a massive tub of strawberry, not looking up yet. âIgnore her. Sheâs defective.â
You raise your eyebrows. âThatâs rich, coming from Mr. Conehead.â
He looks up, surprised, then just smirks like heâs been expecting you anyway. âWell look who it is. Office royalty.â
You grin. âDonât start.â
âIâm just saying, I feel betrayed. You traded me for filing cabinets.â
âYeah, well, they donât talk back.â
That deepens Steveâs smirk into something coy. Secretly coquettish.
His coworker watches the whole thing with faint confusion. âWait, you two⊠know each other?â
âUnfortunately,â you both say.Â
In unison.
Robin blinks a few times. âWow. Jesus. Okay.â She glances at Steve. âYou have weird taste in friends.â
That makes you tilt your head at her with the faintest, most wry-ass little smile at her. Pardon me, bitch?
âNot that youâre weird,â she backpedals, eyes wide. âSteveâs weird.â
âOh so my friend is weird. Got it.â
Now sheâs really stuttering. âLike weird as in justâjust like, his weird sorta balance of having uhm, middle schoolers and folks his age as friends, not likeâlike heâs weird.â
âUh-huh.â
âI like your shirt!â
âThanks.â
âYou score it here at the mall?â
ââŠitâs my momâs.â
âOooooh,â she wiggles her eyebrows, trying to get back in your good graces and make a better first impression. âShe let you steal her best fits often?â
Your lips pressed into a hard line. âWouldnât exactly say that, given the whole, yâknow. Divorce-and-dip thing.â
Her eye twitches. âRight,â she barely whispers, taut with strain.
After giving her a painfully long beat of silence, your lips curve into a wry grin as you glance down at her name tag. Then right back up, as if unimpressed.Â
Steve looks mortified⊠but changes the subject easily, looking at you the whole time until he sees you ease up and not look quite so stiff.
With him? Itâs easy.Â
With his coworker, you stay neutral.Â
Not unfriendly, just⊠uninterested.Â
This âRobinâ girl seems too aware, too observant. She doesnât insult you intentionally, which somehow makes it worse. Oddly? You would almost prefer it. At least then youâd have something to aim at.Â
Instead, she tries too hard to be nice to you and not to Steve, while lowkey being too smart for her own good.Â
And more than anything, sheâs there. With Steve, all day, every day.Â
Unlike you, at your new desk job.
You catch yourself staring, looking away whenever you do. Or, well. Trying to, and failing. Eventually, Steve offers you a sample like some sort of peace treaty.Â
âItâs the least terrible one,â he claims.
With a sigh, you take it, raising it once before sampling. Your face sours in signature displease Hopper fashion. âGod, it tastes like glue and regret.â
âThen I nailed it.â
You scowl at the little wooden sample spoon, giving it a toss then lick your thumb, tapping the glass. âGive me the next worst.â
It keeps going like that for a while. Samples and sarcasm. Effortless back and forth that you never seem capable of with anyone else. And you donât even realize how long youâve been there until he asksâŠ
âSo?â Steve leans against the glass, tossing his little sailor hat over his shoulder without looking. âFirst week recap?â
You shrug, then surprise yourself by actually answering. In detail. As in you tell him about the building, about the guy who brought in a box of photos from 1942, about the coffee machine that doesnât work unless you kick it. You talk, while Steve listens. Really listens. Like no one else has in weeks.
You find yourself enjoying it, opting not to bother rushing home and sticking around for a movie afterwards with him and the kids. It goes like that for all of June. Coming in to pester him when youâre off work, bringing El (after damn near bribing Hopper by promising him a pint of rocky road, all for him). You bring Dustin to the mall to surprise him whenever he finally gets back from space camp, grinning like a devil as you watch Steve lose his shit and then witness the most ridiculous handshake known to man go down between the two of them. On top of that, Robin grows on you. Somehow, over the month of June, she found a way to make you snort and laugh. And she always gives you and Steve space, knowing when to participate then bow out without having to be asked.
The next thing you know, itâs July Fourth and youâre on the floor of an employee bathroom, somewhere tucked inside of Starcourt Mall from a remaining outlet.Â
Tile.
Mess.
Gunsmoke.
Blood somewhere.
Breathing hard enough to taste iron in your mouth.Â
Youâre on your back now, legs trembling, knees bent around Steveâs torso, nails sunk into his arms with his cock sunk fully into you. Your heartbeatâs still a wildfire. You donât fucking remember getting in here. Just that there was running, there was screaming, there was blood dripping from Elâs nose, and then youâd been cornered. Almost killed, trying to get to her while Billy towered over her but getting side swept and narrowly missing your chance at a chest deep puncture, the way that Billy ended up taking it after that instead.Â
But then Steve had been there.Â
The second you had been thrown and left winded, he was screaming your name like it was the only one he knew, diving for you.
Youâre not even sure if the bruises on your knees now are from being thrown like that, or from right now.Â
But one thing youâre sure of is that right now, you and Steve are both a mess. Dirt, sweat, panic, that âholy shit we almost diedâ frenzy back in full swing again.Â
But worse. So much fucking worse.Â
Your pants are wrapped around your ankles, bunched at your penny loafers from work, blouse halfway unbuttoned, ripped, smeared with blood and grime that you canât remember getting there.
Heâs still wearing part of his uniform, half-ripped and stained with his own blood that had spilt after heâd taken punch after punch, blow after blow, instead of you and Robin. Steve had taken every brunt force of a fist, time after time, after the Soviets had caught up to you both, along with Robin and Dustin and Erica. Heâd let them torture him senseless on repeat, no matter how hard you tried to intervene, tried to get to him, begging them to stop, please stop.
They hadnât.Â
The soldiers just kept wailing on him, over and over, on a loop, until youâd both gotten drugged with Robin, thrown up, bonded in the bathroom stalls. Found out that sheâs gay. Then you reunited with your sister, along with everyone else. From your dad, to the kids, to Nancy fucking Wheeler looking at Steve, then you, then Robin, with audacious curiosity and irritation, all while you managed to hug El tightly plus help Steve keep all the other kids calm before that damn parasite had to get ripped out from Elâs shin as you held her tightly, along with Mike.Â
After that, youâd all but sagged into your dadâs arms with relief, only to find yourselves being pulled in opposite directions again, crashing into Billyâs car, hurling fireworks at a fucking Mind Flayer, then getting yourself hurled by it into oblivion and barely managing to survive itâŠÂ
Only to find yourself cornered.Â
Seriously, youâd landed and felt the harsh blow of the air being blown right out of your lungs, and that thingâs damn tentacle had flown at you as it went in for the kill.Â
That was when Steve had tackled you sideways with him, taking the brunt of the next blow himself, no chest puncture in sight.
You remember him shouting.Â
You remember your name wrecked on his lips.
You remember the bone-crushing crash of limbs.
Now you taste copper on your tongue and itâs not yours.
Steve is panting into your neck, saying your name like itâs a broken prayer, a stuttered warning and a dark curse all at once. You feel his forehead pressed to your collarbone, his voice cracking, his body shaking like the adrenalineâs still ripping through his bloodstream, his shorts and briefs around his knees.
You barely register that the damn buildingâs still trembling beneath yours and his trembling limbs. Hell, you barely even register that Steveâs inside of you, that your hands are clenched in his ruined uniform, that youâre not kissing but devouring each other like oxygen, like this is the only way either of you remember how to live.
âŠand thereâs voices calling out from somewhere.
âDonât,â he wheezes out, pounding harder. âNot yet. Notâfuckânot yet.â
âI know,â you whimper, arching up into him. âI know, I know.â
His hands are everywhere, frantic and greedy and gripping too tight like heâs afraid youâll vanish. Your own fingers thread through his hair and pull, and the sound that rips out of him isnât something youâve ever heard before.
Jesus, you donât even remember finding this bathroom. You donât remember undressing what was in the way. But now youâre here. And Steveâs not gentle. You arenât either. You donât want to be gentle.Â
You want pain.Â
You want proof that youâre still alive.Â
You want something louder than your heartbeat and the way the mall still smells like fire and blood.
â9-1-1,â someone is hollering loudly from far away. ââŠcoming! âŠ9-1-1!âŠâ
Itâs drowned out as you choke on a sharp gasp, while Steveâs hips harshly slam into yours again, a helpless sound breaking from your throat like a gargled sob. He catches your face with a shaking palm, pressing your foreheads together, breaths tangled and ragged. Damn near-animal. Primal.
And somehow, somehow, even with the world ending around you, he still asks youâŠ
âWhat do you need?â
Itâs guttural.Â
It rips out of him involuntarily. Like itâs more reflex than question now.
You canât speak. You donât have words. You nod hard. Once, twice. Then you wheeze out, hoarse and fractured, âYou. Y-y-you, Steve, just youââ
Steve shoves his tongue down your throat as you all but swallow it whole, moaning and groaning into his open mouth. Then you dig your nails in deeper and echo it, unthinking as his thumb presses into your pulse at your throat.
âWhatây-you. You too, whatâw-what do you. N-need.â
Steve chokes on something that might be a laugh or a cry as his girth pounds into you relentlessly.
âYouâbreathing.â
Thatâs his answer.Â
Then quieter, wrecked, ââyou not gone.â
You canât cry. Thereâs nothing left, the tears are already out from the way your whole body has been clenched around him, and still is, like itâs trying to hold onto him on some cellular level. And heâs not even kissing you anymore. Heâs practically sobbing into your mouth, blood and snot all over both your faces.
Both of you can hear the faint echo of sirens.Â
But the two of you just keep holding each other like itâs the only thing keeping you both from blacking out, hands gripping, fumbling, both of you desperate to finish and to finish together before youâre torn apart again.
You hear the world still falling.
But all you can feel is Steve Harrington, holding you down on the tile floor like heâs the only thing anchoring you to gravity. His mouth now pressed to your temple, his fingertips bruising you with their grip, all heat and desperation and the kind of madness that doesnât wait.
You both reach your climax like youâre breaking. Like itâs not pleasure at all, itâs the flood that comes after holding your breath too long, way too long.
âSteve, fffffuck, S-S-S-teveââ
âCâmon angel, câmon, comeââ
Steveâs cock twitches violently inside of you, his entire body seizing against yours, absolutely no control.Â
Your own body follows suit, convulsing violently against his own.Â
Then mid-babble, mid-sob, you both collapse together.Â
And when the sirens get louder, neither of you move.
The shrillness of it multiplies, roaring, along with voices. But neither one of you moves to come down any quicker than youâre capable of, despite the urgency to get back to your friends. To reunite with your dad, with Murray and Joyce, who you pray to God are back by now.
Steve kisses your cheek once. Not sweet. Not soft. Just real. Then he presses his forehead to the tile beside your head and breathes.
You feel your heart trying to slow. It doesnât.Â
So you just lay there underneath him, hiccuping for air as his hand slips into yours. He keeps it pinned to the tile on the side of his head, which stays right next to yours.
Neither of you speaks. Neither of you says what just happened.Â
And even when the sirens get louder, getting closer, neither of you move yet. His forehead stays right there. Bent low, and pressed to the floor beside your skull like gravityâs got him by the spine. Both of you just shudder against each other, both sets of lungs still synched and offbeat, every muscle twitching with the withdrawal of adrenaline, climax, sex, terror, everything.
Thereâs something being shouted. Â
Distant and distorted, muffled voices you know too well.Â
Jonathan and Nancy, shouting commands.
Robinâs panicked rasp.Â
Mikeâs shrill retorts.Â
Dustin, yelling back.Â
Paramedics and officers, barking orders.
You part your lips to speak... Maybe to say Steveâs name. Maybe to warn him.
But he doesnât let you.
Steve drags his face from the tile back to your mouth, so sudden that it feels like whiplash⊠but the kiss he gives you this time is nothing like the ones from before.Â
Itâs slower. Thicker.Â
Softer somehow, but not gentler. And he just⊠holds you there. Right there, with his lips. Again. Again, and again. And again. Like heâs checking that youâre real each time, or like youâll vanish if he stops. Heâs shaking so badly you can feel it in your teeth.Â
But he doesnât stop.Â
Not until you hum into him, quiet and low, and even then, he kisses you again. Long. Exhausted. Dominant in a way that feels less about control and more about clinging. Like heâs trying to crawl inside you through your mouth just to stay alive a little longer.
Thereâs snot. Blood. Sweat. Saliva. All of it mixing between your lips, your chests, your trembling bodies.
The mall still smells like smoke and terror. But all that you can smell is Steve, his faded cologne and his sweat mixed with it. And when he finally pulls back, itâs not far. Just enough to breathe.
The stretch of silence that follows is somehow too long and not long enough. Eventually, though, still on top of you, still inside you and still barely stitched back together⊠Steve shifts, pulling out of you with a slow, pained sound that isnât quite a groan and isnât quite a whimper. His hands are frantic again, fumbling to help you sit up as you both start clumsily pulling back on your clothes, grabbing at your ruined uniforms, trying to remember how to stand, how to function.
Youâre still only half dressed when you reach for him.Â
Quietly and deliberately, both hands slide underneath his sailor shirt, crusted with blood, finding the tender edge of a fresh bruise along his ribs. And you press your palm right there.
Steve makes a noise youâve never heard from him before. Strangled. Sharp. He jerks like heâs been electrocuted, gasps loud enough to echo off the tile, and nearly throws his head backâbut you keep your hand there. Keep the pressure firm. Keep your body angled into his like an anchor.
His breath breaks apart, and then he sags against you so suddenly it knocks you both into the wall. Heâs gripping your wrists now. Hard. Not to stop you. Just to hold on.
And heâs whispering your name in pieces. âDonât, justâ fuck, waitââ
But you donât. Not yet, you canât. Not until he tells you.
âPlease, please tell me what you need,â you whisper, barely above a breath.
Steve shakes his head hard, then grips your face with both hands, as if trying to physically force the words out of his own mouth.Â
âNeedââ he swallows, voice shredded, ââI need us to get. Looked at. Together.â
Your bleary eyes blink, stunned at the specificity of it.Â
But he keeps going, stammering through it, still working to pull your shirt over your head as he talks, voice breaking all over the place.
âI justâif they separate usâif they make you leaveâif I donât see you walk out of here with meâI canât fucking do it. I canât not know youâre okay. Youâre not okay. I know that. But I needâneed to see it.â
âOkay,â you barely breathe, nodding.Â
ââI need to see you. The whole time.â
The words are nonsense. The words are everything. And somehow, he gets you both dressed. Of course he does.Â
Because thatâs what Steve does. He gives.Â
He gives everything.Â
Even when it guts him. Even when heâs bleeding and shaking and too wrecked to think straight. Even when heâs running on empty.
He gives and gives, and doesnât expect anything in return.
Steve might not talk about this. Might never let you talk about it. You might keep pretending itâs normal. That this is just what friends do. That this is just about comfort and coping and getting each other through it. But none of that matters right now.Â
Maybe it wonât ever matter again.Â
Because for now, the only thing that does matter is this: Youâre alive. Heâs alive. And heâs still holding your hand.
Even as the door slams open.
Even as the medics flood in.
Even when the world comes crashing back.
He doesnât let go.
CHAPTER NINE
The Cruel Comfort of Summer: I Wave Goodbye
...and it's new, the shape of your body
It's blue, the feeling I've got...
It's a cruel summer.
Youâre seated in the back of an ambulance with Steve on one side and Robin on the other, a thermal blanket draped around your shoulders like a goddamn costume. The illusion of being whole.Â
Ericaâs got her arms crossed like sheâs trying not to shiver, sitting on the ledge beside Dustin, whoâs got a bandage pressed to his head and a wild-eyed calm that only Dustin Henderson can manage after something like this.
No one suspects a thing.
Not Robin. Not Dustin. Not even Erica.
Not with the way your knees are still drawn up to your chest, or the way that Steve keeps himself perfectly composed beside you. Hands braced to his thighs. Breathing measured. Jaw tight.
Itâs almost impressive, the performance you both give.
The kind where no one would guess that minutes ago, seconds ago, you were both shaking apart in each otherâs arms. That his forehead had been against tile, not an EMTâs glove. That your mouth had been on his, not pursed tight with shock. That you both had just shared the most unraveled sex of your lives and broke not broken confessed the neverending need for one another. Because this is the part you both know how to do.Â
The seamless transition from frantic survival to brittle functionality.
The aftermath.Â
You donât even look at each other. And it doesnât matter, because you donât need to. You feel him anyway. Steveâs thigh brushing yours. The way that his shoulders twitch every time someone new walks by the ambulance, like heâs ready to go again. Fight again. Die again.
Dustin is talking now. Something about what the fuck just happened. Ericaâs filling in with her version of things. Robin is dazed, and her voice keeps cracking as she contributes. You nod, hum responses, even let out a laugh at one of Hendersonâs ridiculous punchlines, and Steve somehow manages to pull off being the most collected one in your group, even though he looks wrecked beyond all reason.
And still, not a single person in that ambulance has any clue. Thatâs how good you and Steve are at this. You donât look like two people who just fell into each other like dying stars.
You look like two friends with trauma and a history.Â
Which, technically⊠you are.Â
Itâs just far more than that, regardless of what you both donât admit to each other or even yourselves.
Then you glance at Steve once, just once, and his gaze flicks toward yours for half a breath, then down again. His hands havenât stopped shaking.
Youâre reaching for it, and he takes it right whenâ
âHey,â Robin suddenly blurts, leaning halfway out of the ambulance. âIs thatâ?â
Your breath catches before you even look.Â
As if you already know.
Outside the rear doors of the emergency vehicle, Joyce Byers is now hugging someone so tight youâd think her arms might snap. Sheâs crying⊠but thatâs not what stops your breath.
Itâs who sheâs holding.
Eleven.
Your Eleven.Â
Your sister, not by blood but by bond.Â
Your dadâs second daughter now.Â
The little girl who looked at your broken family and quietly climbed in after only a single peace offering of Eggos in the woods.
And sheâs sobbing.
Crashing to her knees.
Hard on the pavement.
You donât think.
You just move.
You shove the blanket right off, legs aching, ribs flaring. You vault out of the ambulance barefoot, and Steve nearly trips trying to follow, but youâre already running. Robin shouts your name behind you, but itâs too late.
You fall to your knees in front of El.
Her hands are over her face. Her shoulders shake so violently you can feel the quake of it just sitting near her.
âHey, heyââ you whisper, reaching for her wrists, gently pulling them from her eyes. âBaby, whatâs wrong? Youâre okay. Youâre alright, Iâve got you, Iâm right hereâwhatâsâ??â
But sheâs not answering. Sheâs just clutching onto you and bawlingâŠÂ
âŠthe kind of bawling that comes from the center of something thatâs already broken, shattered beyond repair.
âŠthe same kind of bawling you experienced after youâd lost Sarah.
And thatâs how you begin to dreadfully understand.
âŠthatâs when you realizeâŠ
You donât see him.
You donât see Hopper.
You donât see your dad.
Your mouth opens. Nothing comes out.
Jonathanâs there suddenly. Nancy behind him, white as paper. Mike sprints over like he can outrun the truth. And then, slower, deliberate, dreading, Will follows. And youâre registering Joyceâs face now, even though sheâs been there this whole time⊠how it looks like itâs been carved out of grief.
And you know.
You know.
The world tunnels.
But you donât cry.
You donât scream.
You donât convulse.
You just sit there holding Eleven, slowly turning your head as all your friends begin to form a circle around you like a protective wall. You hear the blood rushing in your ears louder than the sirens now. You see their faces before you register their words.
Nancy, ghost-pale, eyes glistening.Â
Jonathan with his jaw clenched so tight it looks like it might snap.Â
Mike stammering.Â
Dustin right behind him.Â
Robin and Erica flanking the edges.
And Steve, standing right above you, eyes blown wide.
âWhereâs Hopper?â
Callahanâs voice. Powellâs, too.
Your dadâs coworkers. Practically your uncles.Â
Their eyes dart everywhere â over you, over El, over Joyce.
And Joyce⊠canât even speak. She tries. She opens her mouth three times, closes it four. Then finally, she just manages, âHeâhe told us to go. He stayed behind. Heâhe said heâd buy us timeââ
Callahan stares. Blinks. Nods once.
Powell covers his mouth. Walks away.
You still donât physically react.
You register it. You hear it. You even believe it.
âŠbut the weight doesnât quite land.
Not like it had with Sarah.
Not with that instant knife to the gut that draws blood, and tears from the jump, and lets the screams bleed out from your eyes and soul in sweet relief.
Itâs like your body refuses to let it this time. Like somewhere inside of you, thereâs a valve thatâs been locked shut. And behind it, your grief is now pacing. Screaming inwardly. Waiting.Â
But right now? Itâs not allowed in.
So you just⊠nod.
You just⊠breathe.
And you hold Eleven tighter.
Steve trembles like a leaf, lips parted in soft despair as a paramedic kneels beside you with a flashlight, checking your pupils, as another asks if they can check your ribs. You say yes. Sure, yeah of course.
Because what else are you supposed to say? They lift your shirt to gently prod at the bruised bones. You let them.Â
You answer their questions.Â
You let them touch your shaking hands.Â
Youâre polite. Youâre normal.
âŠand itâs terrifying.
Because you are not okay.
And the only person who sees it, who really sees it, is Steve.Â
Heâs still standing just behind you. Robinâs beside him now, Dustin too, all of them stunned and pale⊠but Steve?
Steve is only looking at you.
He hasnât blinked.
He hasnât spoken.
He just⊠watches you with that expression he only wears when heâs holding back the entire ocean behind his eyes.
Because he knows you.
And he knows exactly what youâre doing.
Knows that your silence isnât strength, that itâs a scream your body is too numb to let out. Knows that youâre leaning into shock, allowing it to bury you as you cast comfort for yourself away and give it to El in your place.
âHop,â he rasps, now kneeling to place his hands on your shoulders as you hold onto Eleven, feeling you let your spine lean against his chest, even as you soothe and gently shush her. And still, even then, no one suspects a thing between the two of you.
Because thatâs the last rule you and Steve have never broken.
Even when everything else does.
You donât even really notice at first, because your brain is still locked in that cold, quiet white-noise place⊠but heâs there. Steve, your one constant, your tragic source of comfort and reminder that you still feel deeply, even when you try not to. You feel the warmth of his hand now grazing your elbow. The gentle, grounding pressure of his palm between your shoulder blades. Jonathanâs on your other side, steady as ever, and Mikeâs hovering just a step behind, trying not to fall apart himself. Then Will kneels down, quietly devastated.
Elevenâs still clinging to you, her weight almost gone limp except for the sharp little tremors in her small frame. And somehow, the five of you (Steve, Jonathan, Mike, Will, you) all become this silent convoy, guiding her and each other back to the ambulance.
Joyce is anguished looking at you, unable to speak, in fear that sheâll somehow make things impossibly worse for you as she tries hard to answer Powell and Callahanâs questions.
No else one says a damn thing. Thatâs how you know itâs bad.
Robinâs now sitting back where she was, knees hugged to her chest now. She clocks the way Steveâs hand lingers on your back, the way that heâs doing too good a job of not looking directly at you. But she doesnât say anything either. She just scoots to the side, makes space for you both, like sheâs just simply making room in the narrative, not suspecting a thing. Because no one does.
Thatâs the power, albeit danger, of what you and Steve have crafted. A whole universe buried under plain sight.
Just like the fucking upside down.
âHey, you,â Powell grips your shoulder firmly, tears brimming his eyes but doing his best to not let his expression, or voice, wobble. âCâmon, letâs get you somewhere quiet.âÂ
You think you nodded.
It was hard to tell, given how disorienting everything felt.
Eventually, youâre being seated in the back of Powell and Callahanâs cruiser, letting El fold into your lap again without hesitation. Your fingers curl into her hair. Lightly, protectively. And paramedics start checking your vitals again, checking Robin too, and you nod along to their questions without really hearing them.Â
Everythingâs moving slowly and also way too fast.
Powell and Callahan both hang nearby, nervous and stiff, their eyes flicking to your face and back to the paramedics like they donât quite know where to look. Youâve known them since you were a kid, grown up bringing your dad leftover dinner on late shifts and running in their circles in and around the station. Theyâve always let you call them Uncle, always treated you like an actual niece.Â
But now, neither of them are saying much.
âIâll take her home,â Callahan says eventually, nodding solemnly and slowly as he glances from you to Powell. âShe shouldnât be alone.â
But Powellâs still eyeing Eleven with pensive confusion, despite him nodding at Callahanâs words. Not even five seconds go by before you open your mouth to respond, but Steve beats you to it.
âShe can come to mine.â
Just like that.Â
Solid, like there was never going to be another answer.
âBoth of them,â he adds, glancing once at Joyce.
Joyce doesnât argue. She just nods, one single sharp nod. And then something wordless passes between the two of you.Â
Iâll be there soon.
Steve hears it, too. Of course he does.
âSheâll be safe there,â Jonathan adds, voice hoarse, gently brushing his hand against your arm. âWeâll meet you. Okay?â
You nod. Thatâs all you can do.Â
You donât cry. You donât scream.Â
You just⊠nod.
Steve feels a strange sort of anger flare up inside of him as he glares at Jonathan, as if his kindness were some other attempt at taking yet another person who means the world to him far away. And he knows better than that, but his heightened emotions, and all of the dwindling adrenaline, cloud his judgement.
âHey.â
But then youâre looking up at him as he blurts. He didnât even realize he had until your eyes shined up at him through your lashes, even with the fog that washes over them and the tears you wonât let fall.
He shudders a sigh. âIâve got you.â Then he nods at El. âBoth of you.â
Youâd cry if you could.Â
The paramedics finally finish clearing you. Then Robin gives you a long, searching look, her eyes full of questions that she doesnât ask. Maybe she doesnât need to. Maybe she just knows this is the part where she canât help. Sheâs used to being the one who keeps folks upright. But now she watches Steve steer the ship, and doesnât flinch once at that either, knowing better than to overstep.
Even Jonathan took the hint, catching Steveâs glare and stepping off to the side. He doesnât even need context to understand. His gut gets it enough to tell himself, leave it be.
Powell and Callahan insist on escorting the whole thing. Theyâre both visibly shaken but trying not to show it. They still think your dadâs just⊠missing. Hurt. Caught in the fire or smoke. Not actually gone.
You know better.Â
So does Steve.
Which is why he just keeps you close. Never touching you too much, never doing anything that would give it away and make people ask you too many questions in a time like this, or make you wanna just throw it all away and abandon him for good.
But he keeps you close. Always.
Outside the ambulance, the crowd has shifted.Â
Mikeâs mom is there now, tear-streaked and frantic. Karen Wheeler nearly knocks over a row of traffic cones trying to get to both him and Nancy. Her voice breaks somewhere between a sob and a shout as she wraps her arms around both of them.
Mrs. Sinclair shows up next. Her hug around Lucas is so tight he winces, and even Erica lets it happen without sass. Dustinâs mom appears not long after, her eyes wide and desperate as she scans the crowd. The second that Claudia finally sees him, she crumples a little, crying openly as she pulls him into her arms.
Theyâre all distractions. Loud, chaotic, emotional distractions.
Which is perfect.
Because while theyâre busy reuniting, Jonathan helps Joyce and El quietly load into another car so that the officers donât start looking too closely or asking more questions. So they load up into Joyceâs car⊠one that peels off gently and unnoticed into the dark.
And then itâs your turn.
Steve opens the door to the front seat of one of the squad cars. Powellâs already behind the wheel, while Callahan gets up front. You hesitate for half a second, glancing toward where El disappeared.
You suddenly hear your dadâs voiceâŠ
âNever let each other outta either of your sight. Not when Iâm gone. Got it? You wait for me. Wait for me toââ
âHopâŠ?â
But then Steve touches your elbow again. Just briefly, breaking the spell. His big brown eyes are soft but firm.Â
âCome on,â he says. Just to you.
So you do.
You climb in next to him, eyes hollow, pulse slow. And you donât ask questions or even speak. You just stare straight forward, letting this nightmare keep unfolding around you.Â
And you know that what you are about to step into⊠Steveâs house, Steveâs care, Steveâs silence⊠will be the only thing holding you together once the stillness breaks.
And it will break eventually.
But not yet.
For now, you ride. Quiet. Numb. Not alone.
Callahan and Powell are too engulfed with the whiplash of everything that they canât even suspect a thing as you two sit together.
Not about Steve.
Not about you.
Not about what youâve built in the dark.
Not about what you just lost in the light.
Not about the way itâs all about to come apart.
Itâs been just over a week.
Nine days, if youâre counting. Not that youâve been counting.Â
At least not on purpose.
Currently, youâre standing in a church youâve never once stepped foot inside before. One of those old county buildings with the hollow acoustics and too many fake ferns. All you can think about is how your father hated this kind of place. Hated organized religion. Hated the pageantry. Hated being told how to grieve or when to believe.
But here you are anyway. In an unfamiliar building that smells like old hymnals and perfumes that donât blend. Wearing the black dress that your mother wore to Sarahâs funeral and left behind, along with you and her husband. Standing beside a closed casket, and listening to a preacher mispronounce your dadâs name while talking about âGodâs graceâ and âhealingâ and âmercyâ and other words that mean less than nothing to you right now.
Eleven stayed home with Max. She hadnât even argued about it. In fact, to your surprise, sheâd been the one who suggested it.Â
âHe always wanted me safe,â sheâd whispered tearfully to you that week while you sat at the dinner table, staring blankly at the wall and pretending to mull over casket selections.
She wanted to respect Hopperâs wishes, even if he was gone.
She also didnât want you to worry. But youâre pretty sure that a part of her feels unworthy. Like this isnât her place to grieve him the same way as you, even though thatâs preposterous.
Itâs the only time youâd snapped at her.
âStop acting like you werenât family to him. Heâd hate that.â Youâd all but glared at her. âAfter everything heââ
Thankfully, youâd stopped yourself in time.Â
Not in time for her eyes not to brim with tears, or for her bottom lip to not quiver. But in time to take a sharp, deep breath in⊠and exhale it slowly before hugging her, eyes clenched shut while forbidding her to apologize as you did instead.
It hasnât been warm. It hadnât been gentle or kind.
But it had been remorseful and tightly laced with regret.
So now, sheâs home with Max. Safe and sound, away from the eyes of people who ask too many fucking questions.Â
And right now, Joyce Byers has both her hands around your bicep, fingers digging in⊠not painfully, but with purpose. Like sheâs holding on for both your sakes. Jonathan stands on your other side, solid and tall, while Will is tucked in beside him.Â
None of them speak. None of them need to.
Theyâre all dressed in black, just like you.Â
Just like everyone else in the room.
And across the aisle, every one of your friends is lined up in a jagged formation of worry. Mike and Nancy stand stiffly beside Karen and Ted, who look just as hollowed out as the pews behind them. Lucas and Erica are flanked by their parents, Mr. and Mrs. Sinclair, both subdued in the kind of way that comes when youâve got kids who are too young to carry this much trauma but too old to be shielded from it anymore.
Dustin is gripping his momâs hand so tightly, her knuckles are white. Sheâs crying openly, unlike you. You havenât cried at all.
And then thereâs Steve. Steve and his parents.Â
His mother, polished and blank-eyed. His father, checking his watch. Both of them are completely oblivious to the fact that their only son, their boy, standing between them⊠has never once left your side since the moment this all came crashing down. That heâs spent every waking hour doing anything that he can to keep everyone else from falling apart, especially you. That heâs spent night after night inside of your bedroom, stayed at the cabin, refusing to let you sleep alone, or just staying on the couch with you as you stare at the TV playing with reruns of Miami Vice.
Robin is next to him now, her parents right behind her. Her mouthâs pressed into a thin line, her green eyes raw with concern. She keeps glancing between you and Steve, like sheâs trying to send you and him psychic encouragement, or maybe just keep herself grounded by knowing heâs standing there.Â
He hasnât taken his eyes off you. Not once.
But none of them are close enough. None of them are holding your arm like Joyce is right now. None of them are standing in the center of it with you, right beside the closed casket that holds nothing.
Because thatâs whatâs left of your father.
And youâre here: the last standing Hopper.
ââŠthe Lord is my shepherd, I shall not wantâŠâ
The preacherâs voice drones on, praying over you before going into something about integrity and public service and how Chief Hopper kept all of Hawkins safe for decades. Like this was some quiet, noble death. Like this wasnât all tied up in the kinds of horrors no one in this room would dare to believe, even if you screamed the truth into their faces.
You havenât screamed. You havenât spoken. Not really.
Youâve nodded. Youâve accepted condolences. Youâve sat through silence. Youâve allowed El to fall asleep curled up next to you, night after night, without ever saying aloud that youâre not okay, letting the need for sleep become a forgotten afterthought. Youâve answered questions with empty expressions. Youâve let Murray Bauman barge into Steveâs house, insisting on cooking meals you donât eat. Youâve let Joyce tuck you into bed like a child. And youâve let the grief wrap around your brain like static. Like a fog machine that never turns off.
No oneâs forced you to do more than survive.Â
Thatâs the one small mercy.
And itâs only because youâre eighteen. Barely. Just young enough not to be sent back to a mother who left you years ago. Just old enough, just legal enough, to not be anyoneâs problem, even though clearly you are. Even though everyone in this room is looking at you like you might collapse under the weight of a single gust of wind, and almost seem disappointed that youâre not outwardly falling apart.
Joyce hasnât moved. Sheâs still clutching your arm.
Jonathan and Will havenât either.
You donât remember anything the preacher says, really. You just keep watching the casket. Closed. Wooden. Shiny and wrong. Your father shouldâve had a Viking funeral, something on fire, something primal. Or a freaking cremation in Scotland, lit up with scotch. Not this.
Goddamnit, not this.
And there are too many people. So many you donât even know. So many you do, in the way that small towns make everything intimate, even when you wish that they wouldnât. Cops. Firemen. Grocery clerks. PTA moms. Teachers. People your dad arrested. People your dad protected. People who never liked him, but showed up anyway, probably because someone told them they should.
Eventually, the service ends. The preacher says amen.Â
The casket doesnât move. But people begin to line up. People who want to shake your hand and say theyâre sorry for your loss and tell you that he was a great man.
You stand perfectly still.
Mike is the first to approach. His hands are trembling. He pulls you into a hug and doesnât say anything. And then Nancy, soft-voiced and uncharacteristically shaky. Then Lucas, who hugs you like heâs afraid that youâll disappear, and Erica, who hugs you like she dares you to disappear. And then Dustin, crying again, whispering something you canât hear because his face is buried in your shoulder.
Their parents follow. Karenâs face is splotchy from tears, while Ted is pale in dulled surprise. Claudia Henderson clutches both your hands. Mr. Sinclair mutters something gentle. Mrs. Sinclair offers you tissues you donât need but nod at her for⊠letting that be your sign of thanks for the offer.
The Buckleys eventually reach you. Robin hugs you with both arms, hard, and her parents offer their names like it matters, and maybe it does, but youâre too far under the surface to reply. Their aloofness still seems intact, which subconsciously justifies your not engaging much with any verbal conversation.
And then itâs Steveâs turn.
He walks up beside his parents, tall and handsome and haunted, his big brown eyes locked on yours with such brutal softness you almost forget how to stand. The Harringtonâs have that effect on people. Your dad used to clock that, any time Dane would walk into a town hall meeting and make everyone suddenly feel small, or when his trophy wife Verena would walk out of the nicer dining establishment after a âspontaneous lunch.â
His mom says something polite to you.Â
His dad doesnât say much at all.Â
But Steve engulfs you.
He hugs you like itâs the last thing holding him together. Like he is trying to fix something without letting it show. Like he wants to say so much, everything, but all that he can do is hold you. His cheek rests against your temple and you close your eyes. Just for a second. Just long enough to remember what real contact feels like.
And then he lets go. Too soon, always too soon. Steveâs parents tug him gently away, and you watch him leave as your gut and stomach both threaten to bottom out. But you donât show that, donât overreact.Â
You donât call after him. All you do is stare.Â
You stare at him as though you can see straight through the version of him he shows the world, and he looks back at you like he wishes that were enough.
More people come. More people go.
And eventually, after the viewing, without warning, you slip away.
No one stops you. You donât even walk fast, just move with wordless intention, with numb silence, like a ghost leaving the room she never wanted to haunt.
You find an elevator at the end of a hallway. The old kind with bronze doors and a button that sticks. You press it once. Maybe. Or maybe it was already coming.
Either way, you step inside. Alone.
Fatherless and alone.
The tall doors close with a soft metal sigh as you lean back against the wall, arms crossed, head tilted just enough to watch the numbers change.
You donât cry.
You donât scream.
You donât do anything except exist in that little metal box, suspended in silence, letting gravity do what it always does.Â
Pulling you down.
Down.
Down.
Down.
âŠbut then the doors open again.Â
Softly, no sound except the subtle click of release and the breath of air conditioning rushing in like a sigh, stirred by movement.
You donât look up right away. Not until you feel the shift in pressure. Something warm, something familiar, entering the elevator with care. Then you lift your gaze just in time to see someone step inside.
Steve.
Heâs alone now, too. No parents, no voices, no expensive black coats or passing friends or strangers pretending to know you more than they actually do. No looming crowd or flurry of adults talking over his shoulder, no worried glances from your friends down.Â
No Robin. No Dustin. No Mike, Will or Lucas.
No Nancy or Jonathan.
Just Steve Harrington, stepping into the elevator like it was always meant for him. And you actually see him now, more than you had earlier as everyone paid their respects. His signature hair is less styled than usual, but somehow still perfect. Thick and soft, his chestnut waves a little windblown, like heâs been outside longer than he should have been, or like maybe he couldnât stand the stale air inside the funeral home any longer. His mournful attire fits him in that uniquely Steve Harrington way. Casual but sharp, nothing showy, nothing stiff. A sleek black button-up tucked into charcoal slacks with a belt, sleeves rolled once at the subtly veiny forearms of his lightly sunkissed skin. No tie, with the top two buttons of his shirt undone.Â
He looks as though he couldnât stomach anything too formal today. Like he needed to feel like himself.Â
And yet heâs never looked more grown, more beautiful, than he does right now. Somehow a boy and a man, all at once. Still only nineteen. Still not really equipped for grief, but already carrying so much of it on his shoulders.Â
Just like you.
His expression is unreadable, except for how open and glossy and dark his eyes are. His mouth is set. Gentle with intent. Thereâs no hesitation in his steps. No panic. No fear.
And he doesnât let his gaze linger for too long before he turns to the panel of buttons instead.
You watch him.Â
Quietly.Â
Blinking.Â
BreathingâŠ
âYou. Breathing.â
The memory of him saying this to you, pleading this to you, comes rushing in now, watching him reach for the circled numbers. Youâd let Steve speak it into your mouth, let him weep it into your skinâŠ
blip, blip, blip.
Thereâs a soft mechanical sound as he presses one of the top floors now. Not the one the elevator had already started drifting toward, but another one. Not down but higher.Â
Because that's what Steve does. He lifts you up when your spirit tries to pull you down, when life gets too heavy and feeling is too much for you to bear, unless itâs with him.
Last time you two were in an elevator, just last week, youâd wound up plunging down towards the very bottom. But not this time. This time, the destination is decided. And Steve decided that itâs going up.
He does something else then. Youâre not entirely sure what, but his thumb moves over a small metal keyhole, pressing a combination. A few buttons light up briefly in sequence, then die out. The elevator doesnât move yet. It stalls with a subtle shudder.Â
And once it does, Steve finally turns to face you.
Youâre still leaning against the back wall, unmoving⊠but your eyes are steadily on him now. Distant, lost and still somehow seeing right into him instead of through him.
He crosses the space with a kind of careful reverence. Stopping right in front of you. Close. Not claustrophobic. Just enough to let the air shift around the two of you. Heâs taller than you. The generous height difference between the two of you has never been more apparent than it is right now.Â
You donât tip your chin up, but you donât have to and nor does he let you. Because Steve lifts his hands slowly to gingerly cradle your face like youâre something delicate. Like youâre glass but warm.Â
Human and trembling.Â
Real and impossible.
âI need to feel like Iâm not just built to burn things.â
Thatâs what you told him before. Back when this thing between the two of you had just barely gotten started. When this strange, passing âtell me what you needâ sort of binding contract that was wordlessly spoken into existence.
And Steve has made you feel that ever since.
âIâm sorry,â he breathes now.
Itâs so quiet itâs not even a whisper. Itâs the ghost of a voice. Like wind through a crack in the door.Â
âIâm so, so sorry.â
He kisses you then. Not the kind that breaks you open. Not the kind that tries to fix anything. Just featherlight on your lips. Barely there. Tender. Not in the way that kisses usually are. Itâs more like heâs asking permission in real time, breath warm and mouth brushing.Â
Steve doesnât say hello.Â
He doesnât ask if youâre okay.
His palms simply cradle your cheeks so delicately, so tenderly, that it barely counts as touch. Just warmth. Just presence. Just him, his thumbs moving slowly along the edges of your jawline, like heâs reminding himself that youâre here with his lips in yours.Â
âYouânot gone.â
He kisses you again, just the corner of your mouth. Your cheek, then the other. Your brows. Thereâs a quiet tremble of air in the way that he exhales against your skin, comforting you and your safety in the silence when heâs near.Â
Your hands, loose by your sides, donât rise just yet.Â
Youâre still trying to remember how they work.Â
But your eyelids flutter, melting in his hold, embraced by Steve as he pulls back only a fraction to look at you through hooded eyes.Â
âWhat do you need, tell me,â he murmurs. Still with that voice. Like breath, like breeze against your face. âTell me so I can do it, tell me.âÂ
One of his hands slides to the back of your head, thumb brushing lightly just behind your ear⊠cradling you there. Holding you steady. Holding you like youâre something heâs terrified of dropping. Not because he thinks youâll fall, because he knows you already are. The other stays at your jaw, his fingers resting in the hollow under it like heâs memorizing the way youâre put together. Heâs looking into your eyes. Not trying to search for the answer. Just staying there. With you.Â
As if he knows you might not say anything at all.Â
As if thatâs okay if you donât.
But you do.
It takes a while. A long silence. But Steveâs large hands never leave you. And your fingers, at some point, curl into the belt loops of his pants, like they got there without your permission, because theyâve done that so many times before, and every time youâd swear to yourself that youâd never do it again.Â
Itâs just enough to feel him breathing beneath your palms.
Youâre looking at his waist now. Not his eyes. Your breath shudders. Not from crying. Not from anything so dramatic.
Just from being seen.
Then you let your gaze drift down to his chest, to the curve of his jaw. To the freckle on the left side of his neck. He smells like fresh linen and cinnamon gum and warmth and summer days shared together when everything seemed like it might all end up being alright, even if you knew better.
And finally, finally, you look at him.
The elevator hums around you both. Still suspended. Still quiet.
And you say, soft as his voice, âI needâŠâ
You trail off.Â
Not because you donât know, because itâs hard to explain.
But Steve waits.Â
He doesnât rush you. Doesnât move. And eventually, you breathe in deeply again, thinking through the weight of it as you exhale through your nose silently and slowly. Letting the words shape themselves inside your chest before they reach your mouth.
âI need everything to stay the same.â
His brows twitch. But he doesnât interrupt.
âI need everyone to act like heâs still here,â you go on. âLike he just stepped out. Like heâs in the other room or getting snacks or waiting in the car. I need it to feel normal. I need you and meâŠâ
Steve holds his breath, almost fearfully.
ââŠto still be you and me,â you continue. âSame as always. I need the kids to have a routine. I need us to have one. I need it to keep going. I need to notâŠâ You swallow. âI need to not fall.â
Your fingers are still curled through his belt loops, loose but there. And you glance up at him through glossed-over, haunted eyes that drown in loss and pain and heartbreak thatâs never been able to repair.
Steve is silent for another long moment. His mouth pulls inward, lips pursing⊠but then he gives you the smallest, most devastated smile youâve ever seen.Â
He nods once. Twice, then again. Slow, and then smaller.Â
Like each nod is harder than the last, and yet like itâs the easiest yes in the world.
âOkay,â he whispers. âOkay.â
And his lips part like heâs going to say something else, but he closes them again⊠before his throat bobs.
So instead, he leans in again. His kiss this time isnât quite as light. Itâs still gentle. Still careful. But fuller. Anchored. Steve kisses your lips again and again, his Cupid bow brushing your upper lip as though heâs planting something there. Rebuilding something, letting himself press into you with every ounce of breath he has, giving it all to you because you need it more than he does.
And now, this time, you kiss him back.
Weakly, maybe. Quietly. But not without strength. Because thereâs something in it thatâs steady. Something that reaches out instead of just receiving. Itâs not passion. Not urgency.
Itâs survival.
Itâs Steveâs.
Itâs yours.
Itâs the act of living for your dad now.
You donât close your eyes. You just let them flutter. Let yourself feel his breath, the way he exhales so slow, trying not to scare you.
He feels it, the way youâre drifting.
He feels how gravity is trying to take you again.
Which is why he chose to send the elevator up.
Not down.
Because he wonât let you fall.
He canât let you fall.
So Steve presses his forehead to yours, still holding you gently like itâs the only thing thatâs ever mattered, nose brushing yours, eyes still shut, his arms now wrapping around you, and tells you in a whisper thatâs barely audible, but one thatâs decided somethingâŠ
âWe can stay here. You and me. For as long as you need.â
Somehow, he found the exact way to say it that doesnât sound like a line, or a promise he canât keep.Â
Itâs just the truth.
You donât even have to answer.
He already knows youâre not ready, and thatâs okay.
Youâre both in this little box. Floating. Stalled. Together.
And thereâs nowhere else youâd rather be, other than in a world where your dad was never taken from you, or Sarah⊠or your belief in beautiful things never leaving once youâve finally made yourself at home.
CHAPTER TEN
California Isnât Real
You donât expect it to start like this.
Because when you wake up that morning, still curled in beneath the soft plaid quilt Hopper always used to use for cold nights and worse moods, youâre in the cabin. Alone.Â
Elâs not here right now. Sheâs at the Byersâ house.Â
Youâd let her go over. Every time she asks, you let her go. And you always call her, and she always answers. Sometimes she wants you to come pick her up, and sometimes she stays.
Joyce makes her feel mothered in a way that you donât know how to replicate.Â
Joyce knows how to hold a child. How to feed them without making it feel like a transaction.Â
How to tell a story without spinning a cautionary tale out of it.Â
El gets to be a kid there. With Will, and with Mike. With normal food and terrible TV and the full strength of a matriarch who survived hell and decided to live louder because of it.
So she stays for a few days, while you collect yourself.
And that means sometimes, youâre alone in the cabin not collecting yourself at all.
Steve comes over every day.
Most times, he doesnât say anything right off the bat. Just takes his shoes off by the door then pads toward you slowly, like if he moves too fast heâll break something and mess this whole thing up. But then finally, someone moves first. Usually itâs you. Sometimes, itâs himself. Steve touches you like heâs checking to make sure youâre still in your body. Kisses like heâs trying to convince you both that you still live in one. He never says the part about being afraid, not even when you cry so quietly that he starts silently crying too and pretends itâs from the cold. But you know better. You know damn well, Steve Harrington wakes up terrified that one day he wonât be enough to pull you out of your own head. That one day youâll disappear inward and forget how to come back. That heâll be just another thing you erase to keep the pain manageable.
So he makes it impossible.Â
He fucks you like heâs memorizing proof of you, like if he does this right, maybe you wonât forget him or cast him out.
And sometimes you go to his place, whenever Elâs with Joyce. You hang out with Robin and the kids. Jonathan shows up. Murray brings over weird homemade dishes. You pretend to laugh while everyone else finds real ways to laugh like the worldâs not ending anymore.
In group settings, you donât fixate on Steve. He doesnât fixate on you. But the second everyone leaves, your hands are in his hair and his mouth is on your neck, pulling at each other like the airâs running out.
That part you expect.
What you donât expect is this phone call.
âHey,â Steve says. Sharp, immediate.
You smile before you even register it. âHeyââ
âYou home?â
His tone is tight. Clipped. Strained.
Your brow furrows. âUh, yeah?â
âGood. Iâm coming over.â
Click. He hangs up.
You just stare at the receiver like it insulted you.
And when he gets there? When you open the door and find him on your porch with his jaw clenched tight and his hands already halfway through a nervous gesture⊠you realize that this is a whole different kind of storm.
âThis is about El, isnât it?â you ask, the moment you sense it. âI talked to Joyce.â
Steveâs usually warm brown eyes blaze. Fire and fury.
âYou talked to Joyce?â he parrots. âYou talked to Joyceâthatâs the part youâre starting with?â
You cross your arms.Â
Youâre already tired, and you havenât even made it to the part where you explain anything.
âShe asked me what I thought,â you say.
âYeah, and apparently what you thought,â Steve snaps, âwas maybe you should just go with them. To fucking California.â
You blink. âThatâs notââ
âShe told Mike,â he cuts you off. âEleven told Mike, and then he told everybody.â
You gape.Â
Son of bitch, you think, how does word travel this fast...
â...I didnât know she told Mikeââ you nearly sputter, voice rising.
âBut you did know,â Steve cuts in again, undeterred, âthat you werenât gonna tell me?â
You blink again. âI was going to tell you.â
âWhen? After the U-Haul pulled out?â
âJesus Christ, Steveââ
âNo,â he barks, pacing now. âNo, because thisâthisâyou were just gonna leave.â
âNo, I wasnât,â you say, firm now, tracking him. âIâm not. Steve, Iâm not going anywhere.â
But he doesnât stop pacing.Â
Doesnât stop moving, like if he stands still heâll actually feel what heâs terrified of feeling.
You take a breath and try again. âJoyce asked me if Iâd consider it. If I thought El might need that. And she wanted me to feel okay, too. She didnât wanna make me feel like she was just trying to take her from me, Steve.â
âShe wouldnât have to,â he snaps bitterly. âYou were already packing.â
âNo, I wasnât,â you damn near laugh now, exasperated.Â
Your frustration is on edge, and if it werenât literally Steve across from you right now, you would have already flown way off the handle and kicked the person out.Â
But you donât. Because it is Steve.
So instead, you huff out whatever irritation wants to shriek its way out and step towards him.Â
âSteve,â you speak more evenly now. âI never said yes. I never even considered going. I just⊠El needs stability. She needs a mother.â
âI know,â Steve mutters, still pacing, but not as hostile. Now he feels guilty for not validating that, despite his frazzled aggravation. You can hear it.
ââŠEl needs to live in a house that doesnât creak with grief every time the wind blows,â you continued carefully. âIâm trying to do right by her.â
âI know, Hop. Trust me, Iâmââ he cuts himself off, still pacing while dragging a hand through his hair as he looks at his shoes that keep traipsing the length of the cabin's wooden floor. He sighs heavily. âI know she needs that, I do. She does.â
âWhich is why Iâm sending her,â you nod, staring hard at him while standing perfectly still. The exact opposite of what heâs doing. âIâm sending her somewhere safe. Somewhere stable. Where she can actually be a regular kid, just like dad wanted.â
âShe canât be without you,â Steve interjects quickly, locking eyes with you urgently as he keeps treading a moat into the floor. âEl needs you. Your dad wanted you to be a family. Together.â
âAnd we are,â you manage, not letting that make you cry. Youâre too tired at this point, honestly. âWhich is why sheâll come visit me on weekends, once a month. No less. Or Iâll go visit her, but really, she deserves to see the kids too. Mikeâs already lost her enough. Max needs a friend more than ever now that Billy just got slaughtered in front of her. And Dustinâs not gonna stay focused on school if heâs too busy missing both Will and her.â
Steve finally stops fucking moving.Â
He stops dead in his tracks, looking at you as if your words are finally sticking. Heâs silent. Staring.Â
And you stare right back, lifting an eyebrow.
Steve squints. âYouâre not going?â
âIâm not fucking going.â
More silence.Â
More staring from Steve. He doesn't blink.
And it makes your hands twitch, so you keep talking.
âIâm gonna keep working that boring job until I figure out something else. Iâm gonna keep taking the kids to school. With you. Keep on listening to Murray rant, and helping Robin pretend sheâs not in love with Vickie while you support all her lesbian dreams, and Iâm gonna live right here. Inside this cabin that Dadâs gonna haunt the rest of my life, so yeah. Iâm staying right here.â
Steveâs lips part, processing everything as if heâs got twenty-two tabs open.
You raise an eyebrow, waiting.
âŠyeah, no. It still doesnât land. Jesus, you can see it not landing.Â
Because Steveâs staring at you like heâs trying to find the trap door in the words. Like he doesnât trust them to stay still. Like heâs waiting for a punchline thatâs going to wreck him. So you will yourself not to roll your eyes, not let yourself huff, and not throw your hands up in the air from sheer exhaustion and bewilderment that he thinks youâd ever just disappear in the night without a trace. As if youâd ever even think about moving off to some west coast hippie city where dreams are scams and heartbreak is currency.Â
Youâve got more than enough where that came from.
âHarrington,â you try carefully.
âŠheâs still just staring.
Great.
You inhale deeply, and then exhale just as deeply through your nose. Resetting. Just like your dad always did, and how he taught you to do it. Because you got your shirt fuse from him, so he had to help you navigate through it better than he did himself.
You take a tiny step forward. âSteve.â
He opens his mouth to speak. But he doesnât. And so you do what you both always do best.Â
You ask.
âTell me what you need,â you say softly.
His surprised, barked laugh breaks and cracks like a dry leaf. âI have no damn clue, Hopper. Iâm trying to figure that one out.â
That makes you smile.Â
Because thatâs Steve.Â
Because now heâs not hiding from you.Â
He doesnât ever hide it from you when youâre both naked.Â
Not when his jaw is slack as you tug on his hair and let him shudder out confessions that make their way off his tongue as he swirls it with yours, or when heâs smearing it into your eardrum as he lathers and nips at your earlobe.Â
Not when your bare chest is beneath his hands, pressed against his own, swallowed by him.
But heâs not naked right now, and neither are you. And maybe thatâs why heâs hiding behind a facade. Behind this barely concealed anger and pain and rage thatâs now bubbled to the surface, and wants to provide him a mask to help conceal all that his heart wants to say. Because thatâs what he does.
Because sometimes hiding is the most honest thing that Steveâs got.
âItâs justâeverythingâs changing.âÂ
Oh great, heâs pacing again.Â
And rambling.Â
âThe Byers are going. Elâs going with them. Thatâs justâŠwhat the fuck, and the kidsâ? Theyâre in high school. Like actual high school. Starting next month, like I donât even remember what I did in high school. I think I blacked out for four years.â
You laugh, quietly. âSame.â
âAnd now youâGod, you could leave. And it makes sense. Thatâs what really messed me up. It made sense.â He chuckles bitterly, raking his fingers through his hair and shaking his head at no one. Another thought crosses his mind, pulling his hand away from where itâs gripping his locks so that he can gesture. âAnd what if you go next year, yâknow? What if you get tired of Hawkins, of me, of thisââ
âSteve.â
ââand then Robinâs gone, Nancyâs gone, some point all the kids will be gone, and Iâm still here, like some dumb ghost that doesnât know heâs deadââ
âSteve.â
He finally stops as you march up to him, eyes locked on his. Youâre reaching for his belt and begin to undo it before he can even glance down.
Steve blinks. âWhat are you doing?â
You donât answer, just dragging the belt out from his belt loops and tossing it aside.Â
âHey,â he blinks, hands raised, half questioning and half prematurely surrendering. âHey, Hop, heyâwhatâre youâ?â
âGiving you what you need, Steve.â
Your eyes fiercely look into his, while your fingers begin to unfasten his jeans.Â
Steveâs eyes dart across your face, but he doesnât stop you.Â
Because as you tuck your loose hair behind your ears, heâs realizing that youâre not teasing him. Youâre not trying to provoke anything.
Youâre giving.
Youâre handing yourself over, entirely.Â
No conditions. No returns.Â
âJust take what you need, Steve.â Ziiiip. The zipper parts. âFor once, without asking. Just let me give it to you.â
Just take.Â
You watch his throat bob as he swallows, hard. His dark eyes flicker down for just a second, then flick right back at yours like heâs afraid heâll lose you if he looks away too long. Your fingers have continued moving with quiet precision throughout each step. Unhooking the button, undoing the zipper, slow and sure⊠like youâre dismantling something sacred. Not his clothes. Not his body.Â
His fears.
Steve jolts, slightly by sudden, as your hand slips beneath the denim. Instinctive, almost panicked, even though he doesnât push you away. Doesnât say no. But he does speak, because he always speaks when he doesnât know what to do with the way he feels.
âHeyâhey, what are youââÂ
âSafe word is mercy.â
He gapes. Tries to speak, voice cracking.
But he doesnât use the safe word.
He doesnât give himself the literal mercy of its use. But you also donât give him the safety of words. You stay close, breath on his cheek. Fingers curled around the softest, most undone part of him⊠even though heâs already hard.Â
And heâs flushed to the root and trembling, helpless to stop the way he shudders against you.
He almost yells it, except halfway through it catches on the thick heat building inside his throat and turns into a strangled moan, a garbled half-laugh, like his own bodyâs betraying him even as he tries to stay upright.
ââŠoh yeah, heâd kill you,â you murmur against him, tears brimming behind your smile.
Steve shudders.
âShhhh, I got you now,â you whisper. But not to quiet him. You want to hear him. All of it. So you say it like a lullaby, like youâre soothing something wild in him, something thatâs not used to being cared for this gently, this fiercely. âYeah, dadâs gonna kill you...â
His back hits the wall, and you crowd him there. Your body lines up with his, holding him steady with one hand on his hip as your other hand works against his hardened gift below the belt. Slow, then fast, then slow again⊠each movement shaped around him like a prayer.Â
ââŠGuess heâll just have to kill me, too,â you say, low and husky and raw, your eyes on him as you press your thumb to his leaking tip.
Steve groans, forehead thudding against yours, his jaw slack, breath ragged, desperate. âI canâtâI canât do this if youâif youâre justââ His eyes clench shut, shaking his head against yours, ââfuck, itâs not fair when you look at me like thatââ
But youâre not breaking eye contact. Not for anything.Â
You want him to see. To know. To feel everything.
Even as you look soft.
Even as tears blur your vision.
And all the while, Steve canât stop trying to talk, like maybe if he just keeps speaking, maybe he can keep some part of himself hidden, some sliver of composure intact.
âYouâre gonna ruin me.âÂ
He says it like a warning, like a promise, like heâs already ruined and still wants more.
But all you do is lean in, lips at the shell of his ear with your tongue barely grazing his skin before your teeth nip at his earlobe. Your hand inside his jeans never falters. If anything, you move even more deliberately now, every flick of your wrist perfectly attuned to him and the way that his thick cock twitches in your grasp.
âYouâre. Y-you.âÂ
He stammers, hips rolling slightly as his pelvis arches into your hold. And when you tilt your head at him with that smile? The smile that makes him feel as though heâs some sort of precious cargo being delivered to your doorstep, as if heâs some sort of gift on this earth? Itâs why he canât get any more words out. Canât finish whatâd started to say, when saying âyouâre, y-you.â
Because that smile you give him just lets your lips soften around your words as you murmur, ââŠyouâre beautiful, Steve Harrington.â
And thatâs it.
Thatâs the moment the tension inside him snaps.Â
He chokes on a sob, a laugh, a moan all at once. Eyes squeezed shut, his head thrown back against the wall. The sound he makes is wrecked and gorgeous as your hand strokes him with fervency.Â
Your other hand comes up to your mouth, and you slick it with spit before replacing your other hand with it. His hips jerk, stuttering against your wet palm as it slides up and down his thick girth cruelly. Sensationally.
It earns the most ugly, beautiful, primal sound from his lips before it abruptly cuts off as your tongue slips into his ear, causing him to sharply gasp, mouth wide open but unable to form a single word. Steve has to keep his eyes scrunched shut as he fists the back of your shirt between your shoulder blades, while his other hand firmly grips your ass now as he feels your arm shifting against the front of his Henley that covers his chest.
âThatâs it, take it baby,â you hum into his ear, lapping your tongue around the shell. Then in a wet whisper, you add, âJusâkeep taking and taking and taking...â
âFuck,â Steve rasps, nearly growling as his body rocks against yours. His eyes are rolled so far back into his head that having his eyes open would do him no good, and his pelvis isnât able to stop rolling against your hand as he bucks up into your hold.
You rush nothing.Â
Both of you stay like this for an amount of time Steve almost never allows himself when heâs the one receiving.Â
The one being given versus giving.Â
And he lets himself sensationalize it and feel every wave of bliss that threatens to orgasm against his burning need for you to keep going.Â
But eventually your pace picks up speed, feeling him losing it. Heâs really losing the fight to keep from bursting, and you know it. You can feel him beginning to climax as he writhes and clings to itâŠ
And then heâs coming with a full-body tremble, chest heaving, and he attempts to silence it by tucking his face into yours, but you duck so that you're biting at his neck and making him cry out into the room with his jaw slack and mouth wide open around the sound.Â
Thick, hot creamy ropes of his cum splash against your hand inside of his jeans. And you hold him up when his knees go, catching him like youâve always been meant to. Your other arm circles around him, your hand gripping the back of his neck while he just slumps forward into you, barely holding himself together.
And finally, finally, you kiss him.Â
Steady, firm, heavy with heart.
You kiss Steve like youâre anchoring him back to the earth, like his whole world just tilted and only you know where the ground is. He whimpers into your mouth, his arms curling around you like youâre the only thing left standing between him and complete collapse.
He tries to say something. Anything.Â
But all that comes out are pieces.Â
Bits of broken syllables and breathless hiccups.Â
So you kiss him again. And again. Swallowing every half-word, every ruined plea, every little echo of that final sound he made when he let himself go completely, because of you.
Because you loved him enough to give him that.
No questions. No pride. No fear.Â
Just love.Â
Right there in the palm of your hand.
Even if you donât speak it out loud.
âWhâwait, I⊠baby, I canâtâŠâ
Steveâs mouth is still parted beneath yours.Â
Still breathless. Still stammering.
ââŠwhat areâwhatâre youâdoing to meââ
Each word is a gasp caught on the back of his tongue. And you catch them before they can fully form, kissing them away like secrets. The ones he never had to say out loud.
You look deep into his eyes as your fingers lift at his shirt, peeling it upwards from the hem until itâs off.
And he's letting you.Â
Steve is very willingly letting you, despite the fact that his mouth is now open in shock and confusion, brain short-circuiting all over again as he still rides the last high.
He exhales brokenly against your mouth. âYouâJesus Christ, you donât understand, Iâm not gonna survive this, Iââ
âPlease Steve, I need this...â
âWait, whaâhey. Need what. Hey, wait. W-what do you needâ?â
âThis,â you sigh.
Your lips trail down. His jaw. His throat. The soft underside of it that makes him twitch and arch, like your mouth is flame and heâs all dry leaves. You follow the line of him, down past his collarbone, past the hollow of his ribs. He tastes like sweat and summer. Poolwater and sunscreen, sweet with want and something deeper. Something hot and human and trembling under your tongue.
ââŠthis,â you sigh the word again, intoxicated as you gaze up at him through your lashesâŠ
His brows knit. âI meant you. Hop, you, not me, Hopââ
âI need to feel you feeling this much,â you whisper against his skin, just below his navel. âI need to know you can.â
Steve justâŠÂ
God, Steve just freezes.Â
His mouth hangs open again, but nothing comes out except this tiny, croaked and stunnedâŠÂ
â...Oh.â
Like he didnât think you could mean that.
Like no one ever has.
But you do. God, you do.Â
As you pull his jeans down further, as you free him completely, you want every inch of him. Not for possession, not for conquest, but for closeness. To give him back to himself in the most vulnerable, raw, exquisite, helpless way.
Heâs already too sensitive, too spent, but your mouth?
Even if the word hangs unsaid, unneeded, suspended in the air like a shared hallucination.Â
You take his overwhelming length into your mouth like itâs instinct⊠reverent and hungry and impossibly gentle, all at once, and his whole body jolts like heâs short-circuiting.
âAhâoh my fffffucking hellââ Steve grits out, hips twitching like heâs trying not to move but canât stop it.
Your hands are on his bare thighs now, grounding him, keeping him steady as his fingers dig and fist into your hair and then flail wildly for something. Anything to hold onto. He knocks over a couch cushion, clutches at the edge of the armrest, then ends up just gripping the hem of his own damn shirt like a lifeline along with your hair.
âShitshitshit, babe, youâre gonnaâyouâre actually gonna kill me,â he babbles, the words all melting together now. âYouâre notâyouâre not even aâa person, youâre an angel, the devil, a witch, what the fuck, Hop, what⊠w-what do you want from meâplease, tell meââ
But you donât answer.
You just keep going.
Keep giving.
And heâs unraveling. Whimpering, then cursing, then laughing like he doesnât know whether to cry or scream. Steveâs head thumps back against the wall and he stares down at you like heâs afraid to blink.
âPlease,â he begs, âplease, just tell me what you wantâfuck, what do you want from me, Hop, babyââ
Heâs shaking now, violently, his breath hitching, sobs nearly breaking through as he chants the word over and over please, please, please, but your hands just hold him steady while your mouth never stops moving with him, never stops giving, never stops loving.
You moan and drool around him like itâs quenching years of thirst.
And whenever Steve finally comes again, itâs with the sort of noise that splits the air in half. Raw. Shattering. Beautiful. His thighs seize, his large hands fisting in your hair. And he watches you.Â
Steve forces himself to watch you, as you swallow all of it like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
And then he collapses.
Just folds, slumps back against the couch, one arm flopped over his eyes, chest rising like heâs just been dragged out of a warzone.
You crawl up beside him and lie there quietly, your hand still resting on his bare stomach, against his toned abs. He twitches under it like he doesnât know whether to pull you closer or morbidly beg for mercy after itâs already been done. The overstimulation ripples through him for a long time in euphorically blissed out waves, and you let it while the most surreal sort of adoration courses through your veins with lovesick satisfaction.
After a long, long moment⊠he barely muttersâŠÂ
ââŠthink I saw God.â
You smirk against his shoulder. âWas he impressed?â
Steve turns his head. Blinks at you.Â
âYouâre not allowed to be funny right now,â he says hoarsely, but itâs already cracking into a grin. âChrist, Hop, you justâI justââ
âYeah, Harrington, you did.â
Youâre grinning so brightly at him, youâd think you hadnât just lost your father for all of a few seconds. He groans, flopping his other arm over his face now.Â
âKnew I shouldnât have gone off what Mike said...â
You snort. âYeah, honestly Harrington? Not your best move.â
Steve huffs. âWell after this, we can never look at any of those shits in the face again.â
You laugh softly. âGood thing weâre out here in the woods.â
âYeah, for now,â he mutters. âUntil Mike Wheeler goes full Dracula and writes it in his damn diary and it spreads through the party like a goddamn virus. Oh wait, kidding. Already happened.â
You blink. âWait. So everyone else already knows?â
Steve lifts his arm and glares at you.Â
ââŠYou didnât even make it a day, Hop.â
âI didnât tell him! Or even mention my going.â
âSo it really was just based on how he took what El said?â he frowns.
You nod sheepishly.
He groans loudly, hands to his face. âOh, come on, dude. I havenât even fully processed the whole âyou gave me a spiritual awakening with your mouthâ thing. Now I gotta emotionally prep for Robin giving me a thumbs up next week at lunch.â
You chuckled deeply, fond and head over heels for him. âThumbs up for what we just did, orâŠ?â
âNo, for my Freudian slip-up. Iâm still processing what we just did.â
âBabe,â you snorted. âYou already told RobinâŠ?â
âYeah, yeah, I know,â Steve pouts, grimacing at himself. âDonât really know why. Nothing she could do about it other than whine with me.â
âYou say that like you donât love her approval.â
âI do,â he says immediately. âThatâs not the point.â
You bite your lip, your eyes tracing his features.
Thereâs a beat. The two of you are quiet.Â
Then Steve turns to you. And he finds you smiling at him, warm and tender and terrifyingly open. All for him. Just for him.
âŠJesus, he wonders. Have you always looked at him like that?
Your fingers trace his bicep, cheek nestled into the crook of your arm, lips ghosting over his bicep as you gently grin up at him through your lashes. Your gaze is almost timid, yet teasing.
âYou ever think you could do that?â you asked, murmured against the crook of your arm, your breath fanning over his bicep. âFeel good twice, back to back, 'til you see stars?â
He sighs. Then he speaks again, and his voice is softer.Â
Less shaky, more him.
âI think I can do anything,â he murmurs. âIf youâre near me.â
You stare at him.
And suddenly, he panics again. âI didnât meanâfuck, that sounds so codependentââ
âNo, hey. Steve.âÂ
You stop him with a hand pressed to his chest. Right over his heart.Â
âIt sounds real,â you murmur. âThatâs real. Sâalright, itâs⊠mutual.â
He breathes, his eyes never leaving yours. And then, so quietly you almost donât catch it, he confesses out loud⊠whether it's by mistake or intentionallyâŠ
âI really donât think I can live in a different city than you.â
Or state.
Or country.
Or lifetime.
Your eyes sparkle as you stare back at him, a smile sweeping across your face. âGood. I donât wanna.â
He keeps staring at you, as if hoping you might say more.
So you do. âWhere I go, you go.â
Steveâs big doe eyes gaze into yours, and now thereâs a smile behind them. A sad one, a tragic one. But a relieved one nevertheless.Â
Even if this thing between you never changes into more.
Even if it never has a name or label or any orthodox definition.
Right now, you just stay there beside him, tucked inside the couch at your dadâs cabin, the shadows still warm with grief and healing and everything in between. You donât move.
And Steve? He doesnât ask you to.Â
But he lets himself need it. Just this once.
Just forever.
CHAPTER ELEVEN
Hanging On, Letting Go
LATE 1985
The BMW coughed once before the engine evened out. Steve Harrington was on edge, but in that restless, jittery way that wasnât bad â not bad at all. It was the sort of nervousness you get when youâre on your way to something you wanted. Something you missed.
You.
He drummed his fingers against the steering wheel at the red light, checked the clock again, and cursed under his breath. Heâd left early on purpose. Didnât matter. Time was crawling. Youâd been in California for the last five days, and it might as well have been five weeks. Keith hadnât granted him the time off again, unlike last month when traveling out there with you. Heâd already gotten a raise, which was honestly a big surprise. Because Keith wasnât the giving type, plus him and Robin were barely four months into working there now. So the raise almost felt too good to be true.
Which, it was.
Because itâs exactly what Keith used against him when declining the time off.
Steve was pissed. You werenât, though. Of course, you were disappointed, but not with Steve. He needed the money so that he could eventually get the hell out of his parentâs house and add it to his secret hush money in his savings account.
âTrust me,â youâd told him last week, while packing your duffel. âAll weâre gonna be doing is whatever form of sister bonding time Elâs got in mind, and Iâm gonna cook all week so that Joyce can get a damn break.â
âYeah, and I should be there helping,â Steve had moped, tossing you the travel sized bottles of toiletries that heâd now successfully packaged into a thick ziploc.
âYou are helping,â you smirked at him warmly. âLiterally, youâre double-ziplocking every single one of my liquids and going full blown Mr. Mom on me with this damn carry-on.â
âUmm, yeah? Youâre welcome?â
âYouâre also dropping me off, and picking me up.â
âThatâs the bare minimum of best friendship,â heâd deadpanned.
Steve remembers the way that youâd slowly nodded at that, eyes on your duffel bag.
âŠfriendship.
âŠbest friendship.
Youâd hummed, zipping up your duffel with mock flourish, flipping on a dime as you smugly grinned at him while leaning over the packed bag, resting on your forearms. âDonât worry. Iâll be sure to bring you back a stupid little walk of fame souvenir, and make sure El calls you whenever she opens her gift from you and the kids.â
That finally earned a coy little smile from him.
The station never hesitated giving you a weekend off to go visit El. Or well, not El. âJane.â Thatâs what she was named on paper, all thanks to your dad along with Sam Owens. No one ever hesitated to give you anything, given your dadâs passing.
Not that you ever asked for anything else. Ever.
Which only made Callahan and Powell want to help you more.
It gave Steve some peace of mind, knowing that you had them at work. Which honestly made him laugh, especially now, right as he drove past the movie theatre where heâd gone full asshole mode, back in â83, whenever he and Tommy H. and Carol had spray painted the display sign out front. Back when he was so miserably lonely and whipped for Nancy and bitter after finding Jonathan in her room⊠then chased down the alleyway by both Callahan and Powell.
Heâd narrowly escaped that. And now, all he could do was be grateful that those two cops never gave him shit when seeing him hanging out with you. Like⊠ever.
That was likely all thanks to you.
And that thought alone made him softly smile to himself, snorting under his breath as he glanced at the rearview mirror, briefly watching the movie theatre get further away.
What a time to have been alive, Steve morbidly thinks to himself.
The gas station came up on the right, so he flicked the blinker, slid into the lot, and pulled up to the pump. Full tank. Couldnât risk running late. He wanted to be standing right there when your flight came in, wanted to be the first face you saw when you walked out of the gate, wantedâ
âGod, Harrington.â He muttered it out loud, shaking his head with half a laugh. âYouâre pathetic.â
Except he didnât feel pathetic. He felt alive, given newfound purpose.
The nozzle clicked into place and he leaned against the car, watching the numbers tick higher. The spring air was sharp but sweet, carrying the faint scent of gasoline, fried food from the diner across the lot, and the steady hum of Hawkinsâ nothingness. He tugged a hand through his hair, sunglasses sliding down the bridge of his nose.
Thatâs when a faded blue Corolla pulled into the pump across from him.
And thatâs when Nancy Wheeler stepped out.
She hadnât expected to see him. Also, she was tired. Sheâd been tired for weeks now, with journalism deadlines stacking and Jonathanâs calls getting shorter and shorter, his voice distant even through the crackle of the line. Sheâd convinced herself it was fine â that distance was distance, nothing more.Â
But seeing Steve now?
It hit like a gut punch.
Because he looked⊠good. Not just good, but different. Steady. Confident in this quiet, unshowy way she didnât remember from before. The polo was tucked, his forearms tan, his hair a little longer than it used to be, catching the sunlight. Or maybe just less styled. He was smiling to himself, like he had a secret.
A secret that wasnât her.
Nancy hated the flare of heat that crept up her throat.
âSteve.â
His head snapped up, and then he grinned. Not the charming, sweet grin that he used to save just for her, even after things had gone bad between them. No, this was genuine, easy, warm.
âŠplatonic.
âNance,â he said, pushing his sunglasses to the top of his head. âHey. Wow. Uhâhey.â
They stood there for a beat too long, both pretending not to notice the hesitation.
Nancy forced a small smile, sliding her debit card into the machine. âOn your way to work?â
âNah, off today. Airport run.â He shoved his hands into his pockets. âPicking up Hopper.â
Her hand froze mid-motion. She pressed her lips together before she could stop herself. âOh.â
It was ridiculous â it wasnât like Nancy hadnât seen you around with him, hadnât clocked the way his eyes followed you, how protective he got, how it was just⊠different. Everyone saw it. Everyone.
Still, hearing it out loud was something else.
Nancy kept her tone neutral. âThatâs nice.â
Steve tilted his head. âWhat about you? Work?â
She nodded, gripping the pump handle. âHawkins Post. Deadline day.â
âRight, right. Chasing down the truth, huh?â His voice was light, teasing. But there was a flicker there, a flash of something more pointed.
Her jaw tensed. âSomeone has to.â
Steve nodded slowly, glancing at the gasoline meter before offering her a small, kind smile. âYou always were good at that,â he said easily. âGetting to the bottom of things. Regardless of anyone else not pulling their weight, or yâknow. Dragging their feet.â
That was a bigger compliment than anything Nancy has received from Jonathan ever since sheâd gotten this job. Maybe even since theyâd been interns together last summer. Better yet? At all. Ever since theyâd met and gotten close, back in â82.
Nancy now shuffled her feet, feeling herself flush, despite her heart feeling blue.
âThanks, Steve,â she said quietly, giving him a tight smile and nod.
The conversation shouldâve stayed there, shouldâve died a quiet death underneath the buzz of the pumps and the squawk of a crow overhead or the passing cars. But it didnât, even as they stood at separate gasoline pumps.Â
Because Nancy couldnât stop glancing at him. At the way he shifted on his heels, restless, like he couldnât wait to get moving. At the way his smile lingered every time he said your name.
Because Steve couldnât stop noticing how sharp her tone had gone, how her eyes narrowed just a little too much when heâd mentioned you.
âYou look good, Steve,â she said suddenly, almost too quickly, like she needed to get it out before she lost her nerve.
He blinked. âThanks.â A pause. âSo do you.â
But he didnât linger on it. Steve didnât fold into the compliment like he used to, back when a word from her could level him and make him feel more than anyone else ever could. He just smiled politely, checked the ticking numbers on the pump, and went back to waiting.
Nancy felt her stomach twist. âBeen⊠busy?â she asked.
âYeah. You know. Work. The kids.â He shrugged. âKeeping Hop above water.â
You again. Always you.Â
Always Hopper.
The name again, so casual on his tongue, like it belonged there. Like you belonged there, carrying on the name of a man who had died for all of you and hadnât deserved it.
Just like Barb.
Nancyâs throat tightened. âYou spend a lot of time together, huh?â
Steve raised a brow, caught the edge in her voice. He squinted, just barely. âYeah. Especially given⊠you know, everything.â
After your dad died.
After your sanity went out the window.
After you were left lying about the way that heâd died.
âŠjust like how Nancy had been left having to lie about how Barb died, and now had to face on her own, without Jonathan.
Just like sheâd had to do without Steve.
âŠunlike you.
âGlad sheâs got you,â Nancy said stiffly, boring a hole into the swiftly ticking numbers of her gas pump.
Steveâs eyes narrowed at her more now, regardless of his shade blocking the sun. He caught it. Her tone. Her underlying bitterness towards him, for not being there for her whenever Barb died. For not being the person that she could lean on, no matter what. For not being a better boyfriend to her.
It made guilt flood through Steveâs veins. But it didnât erase the sharp flicker of defensiveness he felt. Not towards himself, but for you.
âSomeoneâs gotta be there for her,â he said flatly.
He watched Nancy nod curtly at that, humming once.Â
But she didnât soften. At all. Not even a little bit. Because you werenât even his girlfriend and yet somehow got treated like one anyway. At least compared to her, who barely got Steve to join her at Barbâs parents whenever they'd go over for dinner to help support them in their grief.
Now Steve supports your grief in every single fucking way.
With airport pickups and drop-offâs.
With bringing you food at the station, and doughnuts to the officers in mourning.
With picking up the kids, including Mike â her own brother, for Godâs sake.
She exhaled deeply through her nose, all but glaring at the pump before yanking it out of her car to slap back into its holster.
Steveâs posture instantly tensed another several fractions, almost statuesque still with newly boiling rage. âSorry, is that a problem?â
Her head snapped toward him, eyes flashing. âOf course not.â
But it came too fast. Too sharp.Â
And they both knew it.
The silence that pressed in was heavy for a moment.
Steve finally swallowed, looking away. He hadnât thought about Nancy like this in a long time. Honestly, he barely thought about her at all anymore, and it startled him to realize it. Once, sheâd been the center of his world. Once, heâd have done anything for her, even when he wasnât good at it.
And now?
Well, now he was standing at a Shell Station, itching to get to you, and realizing that he didnât owe Nancy Wheeler a damn thing. Even if heâd fucked up in the past. Even if heâd been a shitty boyfriend, whenever it came down to Barb and being there for the loss of her.Â
Because unlike Nancy Wheeler, he wasnât shitty in the fidelity department.
He hadnât gone and fallen in love with someone else while they were together. He hadnât gone off to solve mysteries with another girl, like she had, then slept with them while still in the âare we breaking up or notâ phase of things, pre-actual-breakup.Â
No, unlike Nancy? Steve had actually waited. Heâd waited until he knew that she was gone, and after heâd told her that it was okay. Then, and only then, had he gone over to your house to patch up his face then ended up in a tangled mess of naked limbs and desperate sex with you. Only then had he begun to move on and pursue whatever the hell it was that he shared with you, and never seemed to find with any of the other dates heâd gone on with girls a little while after that. Barely went on now.
But it still stung, seeing the hurt flicker across Nancyâs face.
âLook,â he said finally, softer, âI should get going. Her plane lands soon.â
Nancy nodded too quickly, blinking hard. âSure. Of course. Donât let me keep you.â
She tried to smile, but it wavered.
He almost said something more. Almost. But then the pump clicked, his tank full, and the moment ended.
âSee you around, Nance.â
And just like that, he was gone â sliding into the BMW, peeling out of the lot, the sunlight flashing against his windshield as he drove toward you.
Nancy stood at the pump for a long while, even after it clicked off. Then she sat in her car a minute longer, hands gripping the wheel. She didnât cry at first. She bit it back, dug her nails into her palms, told herself she had no right. No right to cry.
But the tears came anyway, hot and angry, slipping down her cheeks before she could stop them.
Because she hadnât wanted him anymore. Not really. She loved Jonathan. She did, she does. She swears that she does.
But now, seeing Steve Harrington like that⊠so steady, so sure, already halfway gone to someone else? Maybe all the way gone for someone else?
It gutted her.
Because sheâd broken up with the boy who didnât know how to be there for her.
And now, years later, he finally knew how.
Just not for her.
For you.
You got the young man he was becoming, and he didnât even owe it to you.
Nancy wiped her eyes, restarted her car and pulled out of the station, telling herself it didnât matter. That it didnât change anything, it wasnât anything she should feel upset about, and it was cruel to think this way when you were left fatherless and without a sister. The one youâd grown up with, and the one that you had taken in with Jim Hopper before he passed and you had to send her off to safety and rarely ever see.
But the hollow ache in her chest said otherwise.
đ€
no tag list bc I'm releasing all parts same week xo
đ€ An Extended One-Shot Fanfic, from Mishaâs Masterlist Library.
⥠TMWYN | <- all chapters and my series file here
PART 2
âŸâ Part 1 âŸâ Part 3 âŸâ Part 4
âŸâ The Finale: Part I âŸâ The Finale: Part II
đ The Epilogue
Steve Harrington x Hopper!fem!reader ⹠strangers to friends with benefits to lovers, heavy angst, hurt/comfort, upside down mayhem, S2-S4 (into post S4), suspense and morbid humor, heavy plot-driven smut (...but with hella plot). 18+ (mdni)
BRIEF SUMMARY: It's impressive, really, how long you two have managed to keep this up. Given how many nights end with his gasps down your throat, sharp as a prayer, as you bite into his shoulder so that El doesn't wake up in her bedroom. That's the unspoken rule: no getting caught. The two of you've got more of those things, these so-called rules that continue going unsaid.
It's adorable you think you're following them.
You know Steve kisses when he's angry.
He knows you cry when you're still pretending that you're fine.
But the dangerous part is, this was supposed to be one night after survival. A coping mechanism. A way of asking the other what the other needs, and giving it to them before going back to normal the next day.
Full summary here.
âWhat do you need, tell me. Tell me so that I can do it, tell me.â Some love stories start with once upon a time. Yours didnât.
PART 2 SPOILERS: Your dad's not stupid (his look says it all). Dustin goes to space camp, while Steve pretends he's not a wreck watching his baby bird leave the nest. You get a summer job, help Steve find one too (...after you growl at his douchebag daddy). And the brand new Starcourt mall awaits.
OVERALL WARNINGS: graphic descriptions of gore, injuries, battles, near-death experiences, etc. (aka the typical Stranger Things mayhem but if it was directed by Ari Asterer and maybe Tarantino lol); graphic descriptions of s*x (unprotected p in v, oral, physical description of Steve and the female reader, mutual receiving, mixture of fluff and steamy and hot & heavy / rough), deflection, avoidance, the inability to actually express what they freaking want but can't risk saying. Strong language and one life-altering injuries (someone gets diagnosed with permanent bodily damage).
CHAPTER FOUR
The Cruel Comforts of Summer (continued)
The screen faded to black, the final notes of the movieâs score lilting softly through the darkened room.Â
Eleven sat cross-legged on the couch, eyes wide and glistening, a tiny, awed smile playing at her lips. Will, seated beside her, looked almost as delighted. Maybe even more so, just from seeing her reaction. Heâd waited so long for her to see this movie, and she ended up loving it, just like he thought that she would.
âŠwhich was more than could be said for the boy sandwiched between them.
Mike Wheeler, head tilted back against the cushions, mouth slack and open in a way that made him look like heâd just succumbed to a fatal bout of Victorian cholera, was out cold. Not snoring, not twitching. Just dead-weight asleep like some kind of gangly, emo angel boy of death. Limbs tangled in the shared blanket, eyelashes fluttering only when Elâs hand bumped his as she reached for the popcorn bowl in his lap. Nothing else, though. Not even a grunt.
You raised one eyebrow from where you were curled on the opposite armchair. ââŠIs he dead?â
Your dad didnât even glance up from the couch where he still sat, slouched and finishing off the last handful of his popcorn. Instead, he casually flicked a rogue kernel across the living room like a seasoned sniper.
Ping.
It hit Mike square on the nose.
He didnât move. For three whole seconds.Â
Then, like a glitching animatronic, his hand slowly rose and swatted the air in a lazy arc, nowhere near the damn source of the offending kernel. He grunted softly in protest before resuming his slumber.
âI mean⊠heâs technically alive,â Steve offered from the loveseat beside you, head propped up on an elbow that dug into the arm, watching Mike with something between horror and admiration. âBut that was a delayed reaction if Iâve ever seen one.â
âMaybe we should put a mirror underneath his nose,â you suggested, deadpan.
âOr a match,â your dad muttered. âSee if he flinches.â
âJim.â You swatted at your fatherâs shin with your socked foot.
He just shrugged. âWhat? Not saying I want him dead. Just saying if he was, at least itâd be quieter around here.â
âNot when heâs like this,â Steve said, tilting his head at Mike, who had just made a soft, half-snore, half-sigh sort of noise that sounded suspiciously like he was dreaming about El. âThis is the only time I like him.â
âYouâre such a good influence,â you smirked.
âI know.â Steve grinned at you, unbothered.
Over on the other side of the couch, opposite from your dad, Max yawned so hard she nearly knocked into Lucas, who was blinking slowly and clearly losing his own battle against sleep. They were curled up on the far end of the sectional, a heap of limbs and junk food wrappers. Lucas looked like heâd just finished running a marathon. A true fourteen-year-old whoâd maxed out every bit of energy being a summer menace with his friends and eating way too much fucking pizza. His head was resting sideways, his mouth parting slightly as he leaned deeper into the cushions.
Dustin, meanwhile, was sprawled face-up on the damn floor like a sugar-crashed toddler, just inches from the TV, staring glossy-eyed at the credits.Â
âThe light is still so bright,â he mumbled.
âItâs the credits,â Will said kindly.
âItâs my grave,â Dustin replied flatly.
âDude,â Max muttered. âSame.â
Your dad sighed as he checked the time, glancing at his watch. Then he glanced around at the human wreckage of teens slumped across Steve Harringtonâs living room.
âAlright,â he grunted, half-standing, groaning with his bad knees. âI should probably get outta here. Donât wanna deal with the morning rush hour on top of all this.â He gestured vaguely toward the teen apocalypse around him.
âI can get El home,â you said immediately, already standing and stretching your arms overhead with a yawn. âItâs no problem.â
But before he could answer, Maxâs sleepy voice piped up from the couch. âCan she stay here instead?â
Jim looked at her.
Max yawned again and blinked hard. âShe can sleep in the guest room. Withââ She gestured vaguely toward you. âI just wanna have a sleepover if thatâs cool. You know. Too much boy time.â
Your dadâs brow furrowed, uncertain.
âSheâll be with me,â you reassured him. âIâll stay with her.â You turned to Steve. âAs long as itâs good with you.â
Steve sat up straighter from his spot on the floor. âTotally fine with me. Seriously. I mean, everyoneâs already here. And likeâŠâ He trailed off, gesturing again toward Mikeâs lifeless form, then Dustinâs sugar-coma self. âTheyâre not going anywhere.â
That was true enough.
Hopper looked around the room once more, taking in the sleeping forms of the kids, the absolute comfort on Elâs face, and the way you were already moving toward the hallway to get things ready without a trace of stress. His hesitation melted into something softer. Something a little weightier. Parental.Â
He stood fully and moved toward Eleven.Â
She looked up at him immediately, eyes hopeful.
âCan I stay?â she asked softly.
He sighed deeply. âYouâre makinâ it real hard to say no when you do the puppy eyes,â Jim grumbled.
She stood and opened her arms without a word. And he walked right into them, hugging her close.
Behind her, Mike let out a snort as he kept sleeping.
Jim glanced down at him, then gave the back of his head the most intense I am watching you even in death type of glare imaginable.
âI donât trust that kid,â he muttered to Steve.
âPsh,â Steve just shrugged. âMakes two of us.â
âWhere are they sleeping?â Jim asked, pulling back from Elâs hug. He nodded at Max, referring to her and the girl in his arms.
âWith me,â you said from the hallway. âGuest room downstairs.â
âAnd the boys?â
âBasement or up here,â Steve verified. âWherever they pass out.â
âYour folks donât mind?â Jim raised a brow.Â
You glanced at Steve, who just shook his head, too nonchalantly.Â
âMy parents are out of town, soââ
Jim blinked. âStill?â
âCruise,â Steve said. âCaribbean this time, I think.â
There was something cold in the air then. Quiet.Â
Almost too quiet.
Jim looked at him a little longer than necessary, the easy humor slipping from his face. It wasnât that Steve looked upset. He didnât. If anything, he looked fine. Too fine. The way people do when theyâve spent so long not being checked on that theyâve gotten used to the absence.
âThey ever call?â Jim asked finally.
Steve gave a one-shoulder shrug. âNot lately. Receptionâs spotty in paradise, I guess.â
He said it with a light grin, but it didnât reach his eyes. Not really. You watched him with a sort of sadness that you rarely ever expressed for someone with words, let alone with facial expressions. But it radiated from your eyes, the empathy and melancholy understanding that you held for him shining through your pupils.
Hopper watched him a beat longer, then gave a quiet grunt and turned back toward the door. âWell,â he said, reaching for his jacket. âDonât let anyone die while Iâm gone.â
âNo promises,â you said, tossing him his keys.
He caught them. âSeriously,â he said, quieter now, stepping past you. âCall if anything happens.â
You nodded, already shifting into the hallway behind him, lingering near the front door.
But before he could go, Hopper turned back. Not quite ready yet. He stepped once more into the living room and made his way to Steve.
There was no dramatic pause. No speech. Just a hand offered, firm and unshaking.
âThanks for dinner.â
Steve stood up immediately to meet it, startled but not ungrateful.Â
âYeah. Thanks for coming over.â
âYouâre a decent guy,â Hopper muttered, giving a solid handshake. âAnd a damn good host. I can vouch for that.â
You silently grimaced.
Oof, yeah. Your dad had definitely gotten some late-night calls from neighbors complaining about the partying that took place.Â
âYeah,â Steve smiled, half a wince. âYeah. I get that a lot.â He makes a face. âOr well. Used to. Yâknow, whenever Iâd throw parties and rightfully get busted by you for âem.â
Hopper actually chuckled at that, all air out his nose, right before he turned to you.
And that was different.
His burly arms opened without question. And you, yawning, but not pretending to be tougher than you were, walked right into them. Your dad wrapped you up tight in his hold, like maybe he was grounding himself.Â
Tight like he had to, or else maybe he wouldnât be able to leave.Â
There was no need for dramatics between you two. Youâd never been a sentimental pair. Neither of you was good with that. But that only made the rare moments like this mean so much more. Quiet and unspoken and real.
His chin brushed the top of your head. You breathed in the scent of wood smoke, cheap cigs and gas station coffee.
âTake care of yourself, alright?â he murmured into your hair, his voice almost too low for anyone else to hear. âDonât try to take care of everyone.â
You gave a small, stubborn shrug into his chest. âNo promises.â
âYouâve already said that.â
âYup.â
He sighed heavily and pulled back just enough to look at you, eyes crinkling at the corners. âPain in my ass.â
âLove you too.â
Then, still holding you by the shoulders, he caressed your hair with one giant hand, before ruffling it up. All messy, and affectionate, and completely unapologetic. And for once, you didnât shove him off or make a face. You just smiled. Sleepy, warm, content.
Youâve been his girl from the start.
Behind you, Steve had gone still. Not out of discomfort. Not jealousy. Just something quieter. More reverent, and observant.
It wasnât lost on him, the way that Jim Hopper looked at you, his first born, and the way you softened in his arms. The weight of it. The history in it. And Steve didnât feel bitter, or envious, or shut out like he mightâve once upon a time when witnessing something like this.Â
Not tonight.Â
Not when it looked like this.
Steve knew what your dad meant to you. Meant, in the most literal, life-anchoring sense of the word. He also knew what it had cost both of you to be this close.Â
The sister youâd lost. The mother who couldnât bear to stay. How grief had made everything hollow for a while, and yet you and Hopper had somehow managed to climb back toward something solid again. Something stitched together, ragged but strong.
Steve hadnât grown up with this kind of love. But watching it now, it didnât make him ache the way it used to. It made him grateful.
Because whatever hole had been left in your life, youâd still fought to fill it. And this? This unspoken affection, this sharp, protective, and scarred kind of true love between a daughter and her dad⊠It was something you let Steve witness. Something you shared with him without fighting it.
Hopper gave your shoulder a final squeeze and glanced toward El, who was smiling faintly at both of you from the couch. Then, he stepped toward the door again.
âShe looks good,â he said, glancing back at you one last time with a small smile. âHappy.â
You matched his expression. âShe is.â
Jim nodded. âYou did that.â
There was no grand gesture to the way he said it. Just simple truth, weighty and unadorned. You didnât answer. Instead, you just smiled softly at him and watched him go, after he hugged you one last time.
You sighed with ease, turning around to see Steve giving you a rare, tender smirk. It made your cheeks feel warm. Then, just as your eyes began to flutter closed in a sleepy yawnâŠ
A groan.
A long, dramatic groan.
Followed by the slow, scraping shuffle of socks on hardwood.
You both looked over just in time to see Mike Wheeler â disheveled, dazed, absolutely haunted â rising like some cursed, sleep-deprived revenant from the underworld.
He blinked blearily at you.
ââŠWhereâs El?â he croaked, voice like gravel in a blender.
Steve didnât miss a beat. âShe left you,â he said.
Mike froze. ââŠWhat?â
âGone. Took Max, stole my car, said you snored too loud.â
Mikeâs entire soul seemed to leave his body. âWhaââ
âSheâs in the guest room,â you sighed, cutting Steve off, trying not to laugh. âGo back to sleep, Michael.â
Mike blinked.Â
Then blinked again.Â
Then groaned and slowly sank back down onto the floor right where heâd been sleeping like a vampire.
ââŠI dreamed we were in hell,â he muttered.
âNot a dream,â Dustin said without opening his eyes. âYou just sat between Steve and Hopper for two hours.â
You snickered under your breath.Â
Steve grinned, but it was softer now. Quieter. Because somehow, this was what survival looked like. Kids dozing on his floor. Found family scattered like forgotten laundry across his furniture. Quiet that didnât mean danger anymore. Quiet that just⊠was.
All their eyes were closed, and right as Max padded down the long hallway with El, Steve felt your hand slip into his.
And for the first time in a long time, the silence in his house felt safe.
âGonna go settle âem in,â you murmured to him.
Steve watched you go.Â
The low rumble of Hopperâs cruiser disappearing into the summer night sounded off from the other side of the closed door of his house. You didnât linger long, just stood there for a second or two, letting the silence settle before moving down the hall to check on Max and El as he stayed behind in the living room, making sure all four of the boys were taken care of.
Blankets. Pillows. Some half-hearted grumbling from Mike when Steve tossed one at his face, but otherwise, no complaints.
Dustin was half-asleep already, still slouched against the beanbag heâd sunk into hours ago. Will wasnât far behind him, curling up quietly into another beanbag on the floor with his hoodie tugged halfway over his head. Lucas was full-on dead to the world, sprawled out on the couch on his stomach, one arm dangling dramatically over the edge like heâd passed out mid-sentence. Mike had somehow managed to stay in the recliner the whole night, his legs tucked up awkwardly and his mouth hanging open just a little.
Steve moved between them gently, pulling a second blanket up over Will, draping one across Mikeâs lap. He grabbed a throw pillow off the couch and slid it under Dustinâs arm where he was cradling his walkie like it was a stuffed animal.
It was kind of stupid, how fond he felt all of a sudden.
They were safe. Finally. And if that meant letting them all crash in the middle of your living room like overgrown puppies, then so be it. Heâd take this over last fallâs chaos ten times over.
From down the hall, he could hear your voice â all low and steady, softened by the walls. You were probably giving Max and El the whole donât stay up too late spiel, even though everyone in the house knew damn well they would. And also knew you didnât care.
It was summer. They deserved that.
Especially after everything.
Steve was just grabbing a glass of water from the kitchen when his wall phone chirped, ringing through the gentle silence of his house. He walked towards it, answering it quickly before it could disturb the boys and wake them in alarm.
âHarrington residence,â he said with ease.
âHey, itâs me.â
Nancy.
Steve straightened. âHey.â
âHey,â she said, breezy like she wasnât surprised he picked up on the first ring. âWeâre just leaving Joyceâs now. Jonathanâs grabbing the keys, so I figured Iâd check in and let you know l know weâre on the way to get Will.â
Steve rubbed at his eyes with the back of his hand. âDonât worry about it. Heâs spending the night.â
âOh.â A beat. âHe is?â
âYeah. All the kids are. Everyone just crashed.â
Nancy was quiet for a second longer than she needed to be. Then, ââŠeveryone?â
Steve blinked, slow. âYeah.â
âAs in⊠like, Dustin, Lucas, Mike?â
âUh-huh.â
âAnd⊠Max? El?â
He leaned against the kitchen counter, exhaling through his nose. âYep.â
Another pause.Â
And then, carefully, she dared to ask more.Â
âIs⊠Hopper okay with that?â
Steve shrugged irritatedly, even though she couldnât see him. âYeah. He was just here. Left a little while ago.â
âOh.â
It was a small word. Flat. Noncommittal. But something about the way she said it made the back of Steveâs neck prickle.
He waited, almost bracing himself for impact.
Sure enoughâŠ
âIsâŠâ Nancy trailed off like it didnât matter. Like she didnât care. Like she was totally chill, like she was just voicing a nearly forgotten afterthought. âIs she staying, too? Hoppette?â
Steve straightened without meaning to.
âYeah,â he said easily. âSheâs here.â
Silence. Not a heavy kind. Not dramatic. Just⊠the kind that said too much by saying nothing.
Steve frowned. âWhy?â he asked.
âWhat?â
âWhy do you sound weird about that?â
âI donât.â
âYou do.â
Nancy sighed, quick and defensive. âSteve, Iâm just asking. You made it sound like this was a whole group thing and I was just surprised. Thatâs all.â
âWell, it is a group thing. Thatâs why Iâm saying, donâtââ He huffed. âDonât drive over here. Willâs already asleep. They all are.â
ââŠRight.â
Steve didnât know what made his jaw tighten just then. Maybe the way she said âright,â like she didnât believe him. Or like she was pretending not to care when she clearly did. As if she had any right to do either one.
They werenât together. Hadnât been for a long time now.
She had Jonathan.
Sheâd picked Jonathan.
So why did it still feel like a trap every time they had a conversation that drifted even near this territory?
Steve didnât owe her anything. Not a damn fucking thing. But still, he kept his voice calm. Cool.Â
Final.
âEveryoneâs fine,â he said. âYou donât have to worry anymore.â
Iâm not yours to worry about anymore.
That was the subtext, and it landed.
Nancy hesitated. Just long enough to make him notice. Then she said, âOkay. Tell Will weâll come get him in the morning, then.â
âI will. When heâs up.â
âGoodnight, Steve.â
âNight.â
He hung up before she could say anything else. And then he just stood there for a moment, his hand still pressed to the side of the phone.
There was a sour taste in his mouth. That strange sort of taste paired with heavy weight behind the ribs that only happened whenever something you thought you were over came back like a bruise getting pressed too hard.
He hadnât thought about Nancy much lately. Not in that way.Â
Not since everything with you had started to blur into⊠something more. Something unorthodox but consistent, low and tangled and undefined.Â
Which only made it more dangerous.
But hearing Nancyâs voice like thatâŠÂ
Hearing the catch in it�
It reminded him of last fall. Of how messy everything had been. How heâd loved her, really loved her, and watched her leave anyway, calling him bullshit and dismissing their relationship like it had never even mattered to begin with.
Steve didnât know what irritated him more: that she still sounded like she might care, or that he still gave a damn whether she did.
From the hallway, soft giggling filtered out from the guest room. Max and El. The creak of the mattress as someone shifted. And then your voice, low and warm and amused.
âMax, if you eat one more piece of candy, I swear to Godââ
A burst of laughter twinkled through the hall. More whispering. The rustle of sheets.
Steve closed his eyes and let himself smile. It wasnât big. It wasnât triumphant. It was sad, maybe. But it was real.
Because the sound of your voice, alive and easy like that⊠that was what mattered to him most, more than all of the other uncertainties stirring up inside him right now, because heâs here.Â
Right now, heâs here.
And strangely? Here is where he wants to be.
By the time you got back from tucking Eleven into the guest room with Max (who had miraculously rallied long enough to lend El a t-shirt and mumble something about girls sticking together), the house had mostly gone still. Steve was on the couch now, one leg tucked beneath him, an arm over the backrest like heâd been waiting.
The hallway was dim as you padded quietly back toward the living room, only to find Steve sitting there like a dream, with his head tilted slightly toward Dustin⊠who had not moved a single inch since your dad left.
You nudged Steveâs shoulder as you passed him. âCome on, Harrington. Youâve earned a good nightâs sleep in your bed.â
âI kinda dig the couch,â he said.
You paused. âSeriously?â
He shrugged. âI mean, itâs not the worst.â
You narrowed your eyes. âAre you saying that as some former jock who just needs to defy all odds and be âchillâ by being stubborn for no good reason, or as a hovering mother hen to these ducklings youâve taken in as your own?â
ââŠYes.â
âUp,â you said, already grabbing a throw blanket and hurling it at him. âDonât make me guilt-trip you.â
Steve sighed like you were asking him to climb Everest. But he stood, stretching and cracking his neck with his casual sort of ease as he arched his back with a heavy groan before standing upright again.
Then he looked at you again, almost waiting. Maybe expectantly�
âWhatâs that look, huh?â you teased him in a hushed tone, a smirk creeping up at the corner of your lips.
âWhat look?â He shrugged, mock-oblivious. But the smirk on his face as he walked towards you gave it away.
You narrowed your eyes, a grin sweeping across your face in the dark as he made his way past you⊠quietly catching your fingers in the process. Pulling you with him.
So you moved wordlessly toward him, glancing back at the boysâ lifeless forms as Steve turned out the last of the lamps and gave them a quick glance over of his own while the two of you made your way up the stairs, into his bedroom.
Heâd started digging through his drawers, handing you a giant t-shirt and his old gym shorts as he stripped to his boxers and threw on his own loose tee.
âŠand then he lifted the blanket without needing to be asked.
It wasnât even a question anymore.Â
Of course you were sitting with him.
Of course he made space.
You curled into the warm spot beside him, both of you watching the faint blue flicker of the televisionâs standby screen as he turned it on.
âYou okay?â you asked after a long minute, still holding the shirt.
Steve didnât answer right away. But when he did, his voice was quieter. âSometimes I still get freaked out when itâs too quiet, you know?â
You didnât say anything.
He went on. âLike, I know I should enjoy it. Normal people like quiet. But for a while, quiet meant waiting for something bad to happen. Like that space between when the gate hums and when it tears open, or the seconds after the phone rings before you hear someone panicking or already crying.â
You leaned your head against his shoulder.
âYeah,â you said. âI know.â Your brow furrowed as you thought back to Sarah, before the upside down was even a thing, then you added, âknow it all too well.â
Steve swallowed thickly, voice rough. âItâs not like that here. Not with you. But my body still thinks it is sometimes.â
You turned to face him. âSteveââ
âIâm not broken,â he threw in quickly, eyes meeting yours. âIâm just⊠scared sometimes.â
Your eyes softened, lips pressed together as your brow furrowed. âI never said you were broken,â you murmured.
He looked at you then. Really looked. And you let him. Let him see all the love and rage and ache youâd been carrying too.
âI know,â he said, finally. âThatâs why itâs not as scary with you.â
You blinked, the words cutting through your chest with that warm, awful kind of sweetness that made you feel like crying and kissing him all at once.
Instead, you just leaned into him a little more.
âYou should sleep,â you said quietly.
âSo should you.â
âCanât,â you murmured. âStill too many teenagers alive.â
He snorted. âWell then I guess we might as well just⊠I dunno.â He shrugged, teasingly. ââŠstay awake.â
You bit back a grin, eyebrow raised. âGot any ideas on how youâre gonna keep me up?â
Steve hummed. âWhy? You fading on me, Hop?â
âMight be,â you tilted your head, your expression coy. âUnless Iâve got something that requires me to fight sleep and stay awake.â
He sighed through his nose, lifting a coy eyebrow as he leaned in close. âI think,â he started, eyes flicking to your lips. âI can easily keep you up, the way youâre never not able to keep me up.â
Steve said it with such effortless charm, voice as warm as honey and bourbon. His brown eyes swam with yearning behind his half hooded lids, limbs loosening up with each passing second, just for you.
âWell arenât you clever,â you murmured, mirroring him. âPuns and all.âÂ
âThanks, Iâll be here all week,â he muttered, deadpan, eyes still soft as you leaned in closer to him.
You let your fingers brush his again. And then you didnât stop. You moved into his space, into the pull of him, the place where neither of you had to think too hard.
He kissed you first. Lazily. Hungrily. Like it was muscle memory at this point, as if every emotion trapped in his chest could only ever claw its way out through your mouth. You made a soft sound against him and he tilted his head, deepening it, one hand sliding up your spine beneath the hem of your shirt, warm and familiar.
You kissed him back like breathing.Â
And maybe that was all this was.Â
Coping.Â
Maybe you both knew it, even if neither of you ever said so.
Steve kissed you like he was trying to forget, and you kissed him like you wouldnât stop him. But then, in the middle of it, you paused just slightly. Just barely enough for him to feel it.
âWho called?â you asked softly, your lips still brushing his.
He stilled.
You didnât pull away, not fully, but the question was there now⊠hanging between you. Heavy and simple. Like a match dangling over gasoline.
He exhaled hard through his nose, one hand still resting on your hip. âNancy.â
Your eyebrows barely lifted, but your mouth stayed soft. âEverything good?â
Steveâs jaw ticked. âShe wanted to know if Will needed a ride.â
You blinked. âAt midnight?â
He pulled back just a fraction. âYeah. I know. Itâs stupid. Likeâlike sheâs never stayed here before. Like any of them ever go home when itâs summer and weâve got movies and leftover pizza and your dad lets them take over the damn living room like itâs a bunker.â
You let him go off, just a little. Let him get irritated, the way he clearly needed to.
âI mean, seriously,â Steve muttered, running a hand through his hair, âitâs like sheâs justâdoing that thing again, you know? Checking in when she doesnât really need to, asking questions she already knows the answers to, and Iâm justââ He cut himself off, jaw clenched briefly as he stared at nothing, shaking his head. âIâm not gonna get into it with her. Iâm not.â
âNor should you,â you agreed with him easily. Genuinely.
âAnd also? I donât wanna talk about it.â
âI wasnât asking to,â you said calmly. âI just wanted to make sure it wasnât Joyce. Or one of the moms. Or my dad.â
âI know,â he said quickly. Then softer. âI know. Sorry.â
You didnât respond right away. You just watched him, watching the way that he rubbed a thumb along the edge of the waistband of your high-waisted Levi shorts, and the way he kept looking at your mouth instead of your eyes.
You didnât push. You never did.
And thatâs what drove him crazy.Â
Because for some reason, he kept thinking you would. That youâd wake up one day and want answers. Want meaning. Want rules.Â
Or worse? Closure.Â
Like this thing you both kept building in the quiet between crisis and calm could ever be named or folded neatly away. And yet, you never once made him feel like he was too much.
He swallowed, his voice quieter again. âI just donât wanna talk about her.â
âOkay,â you said simply.
And that was worse, somehow. That you said it with no malice. No challenge. Like you meant it. So he leaned in again, desperate not to feel like shit anymore. Eager not to spiral.
Needing to not let you slip away from him, the way that everything else seemed to these days.
Your mouth caught his like a tether. You kissed him slowly, languid, until the tension in his shoulders gave out. Until he was sighing into you, fingers tightening at your waist as you pushed him down toward the bed and pushed lightly until his muscles gave way. He landed on the pillows with a small bounce.Â
His doe eyes flashed up, wide, a little dazed. âWhat was that for?â he asked, catching his breath.
You grinned. âI like you better horizontal.â
Steve blinked at you, stunned for a beat. âYouâre such an asshole.â
âMmm, yup,â you said sweetly, now climbing on top of him. âTurns out? Youâre turned on by it.â
âUnfortunately,â he mumbled just before your mouth found his again.
The next kiss was dirtier. Messier. Hungrier. Like it had teeth.
You sucked on his tongue just to be a menace and he groaned low in his throat, gripping your hips harder now as you settled over him fully, still fully clothed, the friction just enough to make his breath catch.
He tried to keep it quiet.Â
Tried to remember the sleeping kids downstairs, the hum of the AC, the responsibility he carried like a second skin.Â
But you were right there, warm and soft and wrapped in one of your dadâs faded, worn-in, oversized t-shirts, your denim grinding slowly against the front of his boxers.
âFuck,â Steve exhaled, a hiss slipping through clenched teeth as his head tipped back. âYouâre trying to kill me.â
You hummed against his jaw. âMaybe a little.â
You rocked your hips against his again, slow and steady, and Steveâs hands drifted to your waist, then under your shirt. He breathed you in like air, and you felt it⊠the exact moment the tension broke. When his groan turned into a soft laugh. When his eyes fluttered open and saw you, really saw you, gazing down at him like the chaos in his chest didnât scare you one bit.
His fingers slid into the waistband of your shorts, not pushing yet⊠just resting there.
âCan IâŠ?â he asked, hoarse.
You nodded, lips brushing his again. âGo for it.â
His hand moved, warm and careful, stroking low, rubbing slow and deliberate over your thin underwear, until you let out the softest, shuddering exhale against his mouth.Â
He smiled. âGod, youâre soââ
You cut him off with another kiss.Â
One that made his heart knock against his ribs.Â
One that made it impossible for him to think about anything but you.
And for now, that was enough. You. This. The slow undoing of fear in a house full of sleeping kids, humming vents, and quiet that didnât mean danger anymore.
Steve moaned softly again as your hips moved over his, dragging every last bit of tension from his limbs. His grip tightened against the fabric that concealed his favorite folds, now soaking through against his fingers and giving him all the more reason to tug your shorts down so that he could better slip his palm beneath the panties, giving you sweet relief. Your mouth opened on instinct, eyes shut tight as his palm and fingers slipped inside of you, rubbing your clit as his kisses deepened.Â
âSâmy girl,â he muttered before he could think better of it.
God, he wished that were true.
Every day, Steve told himself it was true, even if that was a lie.
You were everything good that he couldnât put into words, and all he knew to do was hold onto you like you were the only thing keeping him from shattering.
Because maybe you were.
Maybe you always have been.
CHAPTER FIVE
The Cruel Comforts of Summer: Ohio?
LATE MAY 1985
Itâs barely 11AM on a Tuesday morning, and one of the chitlins is about to leave the nest for a full six weeks for the very first time.
Dustin Henderson got the official invitation and Scott Clarke cleared him to go. Somehow, everythingâs been quietly humming toward this one day: space camp.Â
Real deal, government approved, lab sponsored, mega brainiac-level space camp in Ohio.
And your whole crew wasnât gonna send him off without a proper farewell and the safest of arrivals, while Claudia worked her early morning shift at the nursing home.
Steveâs rich boy BMW is packed like a clown car. Heâs at the wheel, while Dustinâs in the passenger seat, grinning like the golden child of the NASA gods. Heâs got his baseball cap on backward, brand new sneakers, a duffel bag between his knees, and that âexcitable kid on Christmas Dayâ energy radiating off him in waves.Â
Meanwhile? His friends are crammed like sardines.Â
Max, Lucas, Mike and Will are all crammed shoulder to shoulder in the backseat, somehow still bickering about who called shotgun first even though no oneâs bumping Dustin from that throne today.
Steve adjusts his sunglasses and sighs dramatically. âI swear to God, if one of you kicks the back of my seat one more time, Iâm gonna make you walk.â
âYou wouldnât,â Max mutters.
âMayfield? Try me,â Steve says, flicking his blinker on aggressively.
âWhyâm I sitting behind the human oak tree?â Mike groans, shoving at Lucasâs arm.
âBecause I sat down first, dumbass,â Lucas fires back.
âTechnically, I did,â Will points out.
âDid not.â
âGuys,â Max drawls from the middle, pinched between them. âShut up. Iâm trying to listen to Dustin explain why NASAâs gonna beg him to stay.â
Dustin beams. âOkay, first of all? Itâs not NASA, itâs the Midwestern Aerospace and Engineering Youth Initiative. Second of allââ
ââHenderson thinks heâs about to discover alien life in Ohio,â Steve cuts in, smirking.
âLaugh all you want, Harrington,â Dustin shoots back. âWhen Iâm the first kid in Hawkins with a zero-gravity suit, Iâm not letting you borrow it.â
Steve made a face at the windshield âYou think I wanna float around with a wedgie and no gravity? Iâve seen Alien. Pass.â
From the backseat, Max snickers like a gremlin while Mike mutters something about getting acid blooded by a xenomorph. Will, poor baby, just looks out the window like heâs spiritually ejecting from this entire interaction, while Lucas sings Michael Jackson loudly.
âI swear to god, Mike, stop elbowing meââ
âI called window.â
âYou didnât call it loud enough!â
âHey,â Steve barks like a mom, âI will turn this car around. We will not go to space camp. I mean it.â
Dustin snorts. âMkay, well. None of you canât ânot goâ to space camp,â he points out, smugly. âIâm the only one with the invite.â
âDonât test me, Henderson.â
You trail behind them in your truck. Eleven rides shotgun, twisting the strap of her shoulder bag anxiously as the radio hums softly. Sheâs quiet, but thereâs a flicker of something warm in her eyes.Â
You glance over and smile. âYou okay, gal?â
She nods. âJust⊠excited. And a little sad. Iâll miss him.â
âYeah. Me too,â you sigh, seeing the airport approaching. âThat kidâs too smart for his own good,â you added with a smirk.
She giggles as you pull into the giant parking garage of Hawkinsâ tiny regional one, just big enough for real flights but small enough to feel kind of fake. Steveâs double-parking the BMW like he owns the place, and you give him a quick one-handed wave on your steering wheel as you pass him, pulling into your own spot.Â
The kids spill out of the car in a flurry of limbs, while Steve is already barking instructions like an overworked soccer mom.
âNo one wanders off. No one touches anything. Everyone keeps their hands and weird nerd impulses to themselves.â
âYes, Dad,â Lucas mutters under his breath.
âSee? I told you heâs like a dad,â Mike whispers loudly to Max, who nods solemnly.
âAnd I still stand by him being Mr. Mom,â Max counters.
Steve just pretends he doesnât hear it, adjusting Dustinâs backpack with a grumble. âYou got your ticket?â
âYup.â
âYour confirmation?â
âCheck.â
âYour duffel?â
âLiterally holding it.â
âYour inhaler, your books, yourââ
âSteve?â Dustin gives him a look. An exhausted, deeply amused, but brotherly-affection-laced look. âIâm good.â
Steve huffs, closing the trunk with a thud.
You and El catch up to the group as they head inside, and you fall into step beside Steve, whoâs already scanning the signage like heâs memorizing a map of the entire airport.
âDo I even wanna ask whatâs happeningâŠ?â
âGate changed. Twice.â Steve watches the kids scurry up towards the crosswalk, leading into the airport. âDonât worry, Iâm on it.â
âMhm. That vein in your forehead says otherwise.â
He glares at you sideways. âHilarious. You want the clipboard next time?â
âOh my god, did you bring a clipboard?â
âNo,â he lies.
You snort, bumping his arm with your elbow. âRelax, dearest. Weâve got time.â
Steve huffs, no heat behind it. Just nerves.
And also, silent gratitude.
âListen up,â he says as you all approach the automatic doors, âI donât want to lose a single one of you in this very non-complicated, very straightforward terminal. Got it?â
âMom,â Mike deadpans. âYou forgot our leashes.â
Steve shoots him a painfully wry look.
The gang pours into the airport like over-carbonated soda. You and Steve fall into step beside them as Dustin leads the charge toward the main entrance, practically skipping. Steve stalks behind like heâs guarding the President. Probably planning escape routes in his head.
âDo you think theyâll have astronaut food there?â Will asks, trying to keep up.
âProbably,â Lucas says. âFreeze-dried ice cream and stuff.â
Mike leans over to El and Max as they link arms. âIf he doesnât come back with a jetpack, Iâm asking for a refund.â
âSame,â Max nods.
The terminalâs quiet, clean, and a little too bright.Â
And it feels like youâre herding caffeinated cats.Â
El clutches Dustinâs carry-on and walks close to you, Max and Lucas race to be the first to spot the new gate signage, and Mike gets distracted by literally everything. Will is the only one behaving, which earns him a juice box from the vending machine once you find, with plenty of time to spare, Dustinâs Gate.
Or well, what you think is the gate.
âThis is it,â you declare, checking your notes. âGate B12.â
âOkay,â Steve says, clapping his hands. âWeâre here.â
Right on cue, a gate agent walks to the flightâs boarding podium and announces, âFlight 438 has been moved to Gate D4.â
A collective groan echoes through your weird, dysfunctional posse.
âYouâve got to be kidding me,â Steve mutters.
âI meanâŠâ you shrug, offering, âyou want me to ask for one of those cart rides over the new gate?â
âNo,â he groans, already dragging your group back into motion like some grumpy shepherd. âI need the exercise. Alright, hustle. Chop chop, Gate D4, letâs go.â
Dustinâs already staring at the terminal map on the screen. âOn it!â
Then heâs tearing off in the opposite direction, dragging El with him in a frenzy as she squeals and tugs Mike with her. Lucas and Max both jog to catch up, only for Max to turn on her heel and grab Willâs hand.
âCâmon, Byers,â she playfully growls. âMom said hustle.â
âOH GEEZââ
Heâs pulled from the safety net of his place between you and Steve, and you actually laugh outright as his bowl cut flies in the wind.
âDonât say it,â Steve tells you, barely holding back laughter.
âI didnât say anything.â
âYou were gonna.â
You just grin and follow them through the shuffle. âJoyce has gotta up his hair game,â you go ahead and say anyway.
Steve flashes a crooked smile, giving a little shake of his head as he scans the airport. âYeah and Iâm this close to intervening.â
On the long moving walkway, the kids all start arguing over who can pull Dustinâs carry-on bag, while he starts bragging about how thereâs an actual flight simulator he gets to train on, and somewhere on the next floor, Mike gets distracted by a pretzel cart.
Steve mutters a string of curses you can only half-hear.
âMichael, Iâll buy you a dang pretzel if you step on it,â you promise.
He beams. âTHANKS, DAD.â
Steve gapes with betrayal as Mike runs ahead. âUmm, okay, that was uncalled for.âÂ
âWhat?â you asked with faux innocence.
âHeâs a butthead.â
âDawwwh,â you pretend to pout, âheâs my butthead.
âHeâs a spoiled rotten butthead, who doesnât do anything to earn any sort of allowance.â
You leaned off to the side, shooting him a comical look. âGoddamn.â
âDonât act like Iâm the asshole,â Steve scoffs at you without any actual heat behind it, hating just how much he secretly wants to kiss your snickering right off your mouth.
Turns out? Gate D4 is also not your gate.Â
A second gate change announcement confirms the final location: C9.
Steve looks moments from collapse. âC. Nine. What the hell is this, a scavenger hunt?â
âItâs a puzzle,â you drawled slightly. âA pre-camp warm-up.â
âHa ha,â Steve mutters dryly. âLetâs move, nerds.â
When you all finally land at the correct gate, Gate C9 (after both false alarms) you all collapse into the chairs in a chaotic sprawl.Â
âAnd weâve still got ten minutes to kill before boarding,â you smirk as if thatâs a win, tucking up one knee in your high water, jeans and old Converse sneakers that all the kids have signed.
Steve sighs deeply with exhausted relief, crossing his arms across his chest, one hip cocked out to the side in his tight denim as he looks at you and El, then the rest of the kids.
Dustinâs still buzzing with excitement. Mike is talking a mile a minute. Lucas is trying to get the in-terminal arcade to work. Max is judging him silently, and Will is pulling out his sketchbook while smiling in that small, quietly proud way he always does.
Then Steve is triple-checking Dustinâs bag. Again.
âYou got your inhaler?â
âYeah.â
âYour backup inhaler?â
âYes.â
âBatteries? Pager?â
âDude.â
âSnacks?â
âIâm not five.â
âDebatable.â
You shoot him a grin. âI think heâs got it, Harrington.â
He exhales, crosses his arms, and stares at the jet bridge like it insulted his mother. And the sight of it makes your brow pinch fondly. So you stand up and casually stroll over to lean your elbow gently on his shoulder, eyes warm, posture casual. His chest lifts a little slower on the next breath.
âYouâre not smuggling him across international borders.â
âFeels like I am.â
âYouâre sending him to Ohio.â
âWhich is basically Canada,â he mumbles.
âFeels like it, right?â
He sighs again, squinting at the podium.
âNow boarding for flight 438 to Columbus, Ohio.â
It happens all at once.Â
Dustin leaps to his feet like a shot, like a rocket ignition. He slings his duffel over one shoulder, hoists up the carry-on's handles and then spins on his heel, throwing his arms around Steve in a huge, almost violent hug. Steve freezes for half a second, then hugs back with equal force.
âThank you,â he mumbles, fierce and fast, before Steve even has any time to react.
Then heâs launching at you next, hugging you so hard that your heart clenches a little at how tightly he holds on.Â
âGo be a genius,â you grin widely, giving him one last squeeze as he pulls back.
He makes the rounds, Lucas first, then Will and Mike, then Max and Eleven, and heâs smiling so wide it looks like it hurts, laughing through it, too full of joy to even process it properly.
Then Dustin stands back and huffs theatrically, saluting you all and knocking off his own hat.Â
âFare thee well, my averagely intelligent friends,â he declares like itâs not an insult, scooping down to pick it up. âExcept El.â
You arch a brow while El blinks.
Steve clicks his tongue. âWow.â
âUnreal.â
âNothingâs changed.â
âCooooooool.â
âVery cool.â
Mike, Lucas, Max and Will all buttoned it up perfectly.
The gate attendant waves him forward, and Dustin is already halfway down the tunnel before Steve calls after him in a last minute motherly panic.
âDo you have your boarding pass?!â
Dustin turns, walking backward, grin splitting his face. He waves the pass dramatically in the air like a victory flag.
âPassport?!â
Dustin stops and gives Steve a look. âIâm going to Ohio.â
You snorted, snickering warmly into your palm.
The plane boards. The gate closes.Â
The kids all crowd around the window, watching intently as the plane starts to taxi. Max and Lucas press up against the glass together. Mike narrates the whole thing like itâs a science fiction movie while El doesnât blink, both hands pressed to the glass while watching with awestruck wonder next to Will as he snaps a tiny picture with his little disposable camera.
Steveâs still got his arms crossed, staring so hard it looks like heâs holding his whole chest together, chin lifted like heâs keeping his jaw clenched on something unfamiliar to him thatâs thick and emotional.
You lean gently against him, chin resting atop his shoulder. âWhat do you wanna bet heâs in there, already asking when the drink cartâs coming through?â
Steve keeps staring. But you side-eye him, just in time to see the briefest flicker of amusement flash over his eyes before it vanishes again. So you keep his spirits up, looking out the glass as the airport traffic instructors wave the plane to start rolling away. And staying close to him, the entire time.Â
You rest your head on his shoulder now, close just enough to feel it when he sighs again. âYou alright?â
âFine,â he says, voice thick. âHeâs fine. Just⊠proud of the little shit.â
You smile, soft and proud. âMe too.â
And you all stay there, your weird little hodgepodge of ducklings and disaster babysitters, watching until the plane lifts off into the sky.
None of you leave until it disappears.Â
Because of course you donât.Â
This is your family now.
âŠand no one leaves the nest without a full send-off.Â
CHAPTER SIX
The Cruel Comforts of Summer: Girl Dad Mode
LATE MAY 1985
Just a few days later, a recent summer thunderstorm passed.Â
The cabin windows were cracked open now that the breeze had returned to something human again: warm and sticky in that Indiana summer way, thick with tree frogs and wood smoke and the last of the barbecue fires from somewhere far off.Â
And inside, nestled in the golden light of a few low lamps and the flicker of Miami Vice reruns: you, El and your dad had all but given up entirely on pretending you werenât the same kind of weird.
Jim, full-on in what you and El had come to call his âGirl Dad Mode,â was currently standing at the stove with his hands on his hips, muttering under his breath and assembling something monstrous that definitely should not qualify as food.
âNo. No, listen, this is brilliant,â he insisted, now pointing at the Eggo tower forming on the plate in front of him like it was a structural feat. âYouâve got your peanut butter, youâve got your jelly, andâhold onâsprinkle of powdered sugar for crunch. Little dusting. Thatâs the secret. Like cocaine, but for breakfast.â
âJesus, Dad,â you said, flopping onto the couch next to El, who was already halfway through her second double-decker Eggo and eyeing the third. âWhat the hell kind of childhood did you have?â
âThe kind with common sense and government-issued cereal,â he smirked, wiping his hands on a dishtowel. âNow hush. My girls want dinner.â
You bit your lip from grinning so hard.
El lit up like a damn Christmas tree.Â
âYour girls,â she repeated, softly and a little proudly, looking between you and your dad like she still didnât believe she got to be in that sentence.
And you didnât say it, but you felt it. Every word of it.
Because this? This was the version of life that didnât happen the first time around. Not for you. Not for him. Not when Sarah had barely made it past eight. Not when you had only been eleven and missed your chance to grow up with a little sister to take care of. Not when everything after that had been so full of grief you couldnât hear yourselves think.
But now?
Now you had El.Â
El, who was part-soldier, part-kid, all broken innocence and heart and unpredictable weirdness. El, who did not speak to anyone the way she spoke to you and your dad. Who was soft here in a way you were never sure sheâd be able to be. And the two of you, Hopperâs girls, had completely overrun this cabin and its grouchy old sheriff of a man, and none of you were planning on giving it back.
âIâm just saying,â you added, lifting Elâs plate before she could start in on the third waffle with her bare hands, âif the U.S. government was hiding kids and feeding them this many Eggo waffles, they were probably trying to weaponize childhood diabetes.â
âI am weaponized,â El deadpanned, slowly stealing the plate back. âBut I like waffles.â
âYeah, no kidding,â you muttered.
âI love waffles,â she corrected herself, full seriousness. âAnd thisââ she held up her creation, peanut butter dripping off the edge like hot glue, ââis better than my last one.â
âIâm so proud of you,â your dad muttered dryly. âYouâre gonna be a real asset to society someday.â
âI am society,â El mumbled, mouth full.
You choked on your drink.
Your dad smirked, sitting heavily beside you, the old couch groaning under the weight of him like it knew exactly who it was dealing with. He handed you your plate like a bartender sliding a drink across the counter.
And for a while, it was just the three of you like that â sitting there in the flicker of the TV light, legs tangled, breakfast for dinner on your laps, listening to Don Johnson say something dramatic over synths and car engines.
El curled up against your dadâs arm, head resting on his shoulder. And you let your foot swing in rhythm to the music coming through the speakers, one socked toe tapping absently against the coffee table.
It wasnât a night that needed to be anything more than what it was. That was the magic of it.
Eventually, Hopperâs arm went slack around El. Her plate had been empty for a while now, and sheâd stopped blinking about ten minutes before that. You glanced over to find her fully knocked out, cheek squished against your dadâs chest, her arm slung across his stomach like a sleepy little koala.
Your dadâs chin was tipped back, eyes closed, breathing heavy. You figured heâd passed out too. Although, in fairness, this wasnât the first time the three of you had ended up like this. You smiled quietly to yourself and started stacking plates, careful not to wake them.
The house was so still it felt sacred.
You padded into the kitchen in your socks, plates balanced in one hand, the leftover Eggo debris in the other. There was a sweetness to the silence, a weightless kind of warmth that filled up all the empty spaces in your ribs.
You were halfway through rinsing dishes when the shrill ring of the landline cut through the stillness.
After glancing over your shoulder and finding both your dad and El undisturbed, you reached for it, flipping your hair out of your face as you answered.
âMotel Six. You waffle, we deliver.â
A familiar laugh echoed through the receiver. âThat was terrible.â
You grinned without thinking. âWas it? I feel like I nailed it.â
âDownright terrible,â Steve chuckled deeply. Then after another moment of you snickering, as the laughter subsided, his voice was loose and easy on the other end. âHey.â
âHey.â
âYou busy?â
You wiped your hands on a dish towel and leaned up against the counter. âNope. Just got through dinner and a riveting marathon of Miami Vice. You know, living the dream.â
âOh man, howâs Crockett?â
âStill wearing enough pastel to blind a child.â
âI respect that.â
There was a pause. A familiar one, comfortable and unhurried, and it made your smile linger.
âIâm taking the kids back to the pool tomorrow,â Steve said eventually. âMike and Will are driving me crazy about it. You down?â
âFor the pool or for watching you suffer?â
âBoth. Obviously.â
You pushed off the counter. âIâll bring El. Pick up Max on the way.â
âThat works. Iâll grab the rest of the nerd herd.â
âThe boys are losing their minds without Dustin, arenât they?â
Steve groaned. âYou have no idea. Theyâre like, âHe said heâd write us!â and Iâm like, you idiots, heâs not gonna write, heâs got a robot lab and a bunk bed and probably a girlfriend.â
âHe totally has a girlfriend,â you chuckled deeply. âSome lilâ super genius science chick who also skateboards.â
âGod, theyâd die,â Steve laughed. âMike would actually combust.â
âGood.â
You're so busy going back-and-forth with me that you didnât notice the way your dadâs eyes blinked open for a moment, still and subtle on the couch. Didnât see the small smile ghost across his face as he watched you lean into the wall, eyes soft, voice light.
He didnât say a thing.
You had no idea he was awake as you swirled the last bit of soap off the plates and shut off the faucet. âI should probably take a shower.â
âWant me to let you go?â Steve asked, casual as ever.
You chewed your lip. âIâll call you back in thirty.â
âCool,â he said. âIâll be here. Watching Wheel of Fortune. Wondering if you forgot me.â
You rolled your eyes. âVery dramatic, Harrington.â
âI contain multitudes.â
âIâm hanging up now.â
âAlright, alright. Later.â
You hung up, still smiling, and headed off down the hall, missing the way your dad cracked one eye again and followed you with it. His head tipped back, and he let out a slow breath⊠content, thoughtful.
Then, with El still wrapped in his arms and a faint smirk on his face, he let his eyes fall shut again. Heâd figure out when to have a nice father-daughter chat with you about that another time.
For now?Â
Jim was just happy to see his #1 girl happy.
***
â...you always take this long to shower, or were you just trying to keep me in suspense?â
Steveâs voice crackled through the receiver, all static-warmth and amusement. You were on your stomach, towel still wrapped around your head like a turban, your bare legs tangled in cotton sheets that smelled like line-dried detergent and the faintest bit of smoke from the nightâs fire clingy to your t-shirt.
âOh, Iâm sorry. Did I cut into your rigorous nightly routine of sitting in bed and judging the knots in your own hair?â
A beat of silence.
âI donâtââ Steve cut himself off, then sighed, and you could hear the grin in his voice. âOkay. Fair.â
You grinned. âYour defense is weak tonight, Harrington. Whatâs the matter? You runninâ on fumes now that the boys are gone and no oneâs around to tell you your swim shorts look stupid?â
âTheyâre not shorts, theyâre jammers. Thereâs a difference.â
âOh my god,â you groaned into your pillow. âYou just said âjammersâ with your whole chest.â
âI own my choices,â he replied, smug. âAnd I donât need approval from someone who hoards Eggo waffles like a raccoon.â
You muffled a snort. Down the hallway, the house was silent. Hopper was fully out now, one hand probably still wrapped around the TV remote like a man who died doing what he loved. El had passed out with a syrup smear on her cheek and a half-finished crossword tucked into her lap.
It had been one of those rare nights.
The kind where the quiet didnât feel eerie, but earned. Safe. Full.
And now here you were, tucked into bed with the landline propped between your ear and shoulder, Steve Harrington quietly destroying you one sarcastic remark at a time.
âAnyway,â he continued, âI only called again because you said youâd call me back in thirty. And then forty-five minutes passed, so⊠naturally, I assumed youâd been murdered.â
âThatâs flattering.â
âWell, yeah,â Steve said, stretching out the syllables like he was lying upside down. âIt wouldâve been a real shame. Who else am I supposed to call about what Will Byers said regarding the chlorinated aftertaste of municipal water?â
You hummed. âTo be fair, he is a little scientist.â
âHeâs an eleven-year-old with a God complex.â
You bit your lip to keep from laughing.
âAnyway,â Steve continued, âI figured if I didnât call, youâd probably end up asleep, and then tomorrow youâd pretend you just forgot.â
âMm. So, this was an act of self-preservation.â
âYeah, exactly. Iâm lonely. Youâre my emotional support animal.â
You chuckled, half under your breath, turning onto your back. The ceiling fan spun slow circles above you, blades slicing the warm summer air like lazy clock hands.
âFull time job there,â you murmured warmly.
Steve sighed again. This oneâs a little quieter.Â
âSo whatâs new with the Hop house? I take it your dad didnât actually die of syrup overdose?â
âSurprisingly, no.â
âDamn.â
âHe made a triple decker tonight,â you said, voice softening. âLiterally. Three waffles. Peanut butter, strawberry jam, syrup. Then another round, with whipped cream and crushed peanuts. Said it was for âbalance.ââ
There was a pause. ThenâŠ
âOh my god. Youâre related to him.â
âI know,â you whispered, dramatically. âItâs my burden.â
Steve wheezed out a laugh. You could hear the crumple of his sheets, the soft shift of him rolling over on his side.
âHonestly, Iâd pay money to watch you three eat dinner. It sounds like chaos. Sweet, syrupy chaos.â
âIt is,â you grinned. âAnd somehow? I think we all kind of like it that way.â
Steve didnât say anything right away, and in the silence, you imagined the way he was lying there: one arm folded behind his head, still wearing the same dumb shirt heâd probably worn to pick up Lucas and Will, mouth twitching up at the corners every time he heard you smile through the phone.
You were both doing that thing.
That thing where the air felt too heavy with meaning to name, so you just breathed through it and pretended it wasnât there.
âSo,â he said finally, voice all low, like heâd rolled over again, pressing his face into the crook of his elbow. âYouâre bringing El to the pool tomorrow?â
âYeah. Picking up Max on the way. You?â
âGotta grab the boys. Mike called three times today just to whine about Dustin being unreachable.â
âRight, because writing letters is so medieval.â
âItâs like they think heâs being held hostage in a tech-less commune.â
You both laughed, and it felt like your room expanded around you. Your fingers absently twisted the phone cord, looping it around your thumb until it went numb.
You shifted, pressing your cheek deeper into your pillow. âYou ever think about just⊠driving out to Camp Nowhere and breaking him out?â
âAlllllllllll the time,â he drawled out. âThen I remember heâs voluntarily there and probably thriving. Kidâs got more nerd credentials than all of us combined.â
You hummed again. âYou miss him.â
âOddly. I miss all of âem, though.â
âI know,â you said quietly, smiling crookedly.
There was another silence, this one soft and weighty. Steve didnât fill it with a joke. He just let it rest there, between you, the same way he always did when something true slipped out by accident.
You turned onto your side, curling into yourself like the silence had sunk somewhere underneath your skin. âYou think theyâre all gonna be okay?â
âThe kids?â
âYeah.â
âI donât know,â Steve said honestly. âI mean⊠eventually? Maybe not right away. But theyâve got each other. And theyâve got you. And your dad.â
You didnât speak. The knot in your throat was too hot and unfamiliar.
âAnd me,â he added after a beat, his voice a little bit quieter now. âTheyâve got me too.â
You smiled into the pillow. âYeah, well. Youâre not entirely useless.â
âOh, gee. Thanks.â
The little chuckle that bubbled in your throat and chest made Steve roll his eyes fondly to himself.Â
There really was something about these phone calls. The way the darkness made it easier to say things neither of you would ever say in daylight. Like you were both wearing masks or concealed behind curtains, but in reverse â finally able to let the soft, uncertain parts out when no one else could see.
âSo what about you?â Steve asked suddenly. âYou doing okay?â
It was a casual question. Casual tone. But something about it made you exhale slower, like youâd been holding it in for too long.
You didnât answer right away. Just stared up at the ceiling, your eyes unfocused.Â
âYeah,â you said finally. âI think so.â
âYou think so?â
âI dunno,â you murmured. âItâs summer. The worldâs quiet for once. Iâve got my dad. Got El. Got Max and the boys. You.â
You didnât say it with any flourish.Â
It just landed there, true and whole.
On the other end of the line, Steve shifted again, and this time you knew it wasnât casual. You could hear the sharp inhale, the stuttered breath that he barely concealed.
âYeah,â he said after a pause. âYouâve got me.â
You pressed your lips together. Closed your eyes. Let the warmth of the sheets and the still air sink deeper into your skin.
Steveâs voice dipped lower again. âYouâre really in bed right now, arenât you?â
âYouâre really asking that?â
âWell, I dunnoâmaybe youâre standing in the kitchen dramatically leaning against a fridge.â
You grinned. âIâm in bed.â
âIn what, pajamas? T-shirt? Blanket burrito?â
That made you smirk as you rolled onto your stomach again, phone still tucked to your ear. âYou asking what Iâm wearing, Harrington?â
âJust checking if I need to alert the authorities,â he replied smoothly.
You bit your lip. âLetâs just say⊠youâd be real mad if I wasnât already under covers.â
âOh, come onââ
You laughed into the pillow.
Steve groaned. âYou canât say that kind of shit when Iâve got no visual and a dangerously overactive imagination.â
âSays the man who once said the phrase âsexy trauma bondingâ out loud in a Kroger parking lot.â
âI stand by that,â he said. âThat was a great day.â
âIt was eighty-seven degrees and we had just found a bag of possum bones in the nearby ditch. Right after doing the deed.â
âStill hot,â he said without missing a beat.
You wheezed.
This was how it always went. How it had to go. The back-and-forth. The flirtation folded into sarcasm, folded into the ache of something else entirely. The mutual knowledge of what you both look like naked, and how you sound when in pain or in bliss⊠or both.
It wasnât that you couldnât talk about what you were.Â
It was that neither of you could survive what might be said.
He didnât know how much youâd been tiptoeing toward it for months. And you didnât know that he was already halfway in love with you and too scared to ruin it.
So instead, you both laughed. You filled the silence with cleverness, with heat, with clever ways of saying I wish you were here without actually saying it.
You sighed, stretching your legs under the sheets.
âYou gonna hang up soon?â you asked.
âYou want me to?â
âNo.â
Steve was quiet for a long time.Â
Then, he softly let himself say, âThen no. I wonât.â
You closed your eyes. You could hear him breathing. Could picture the soft glow of his bedside lamp, the way his hair curled over his forehead when he was tired and didnât bother pushing it back.
Eventually, you shifted again, whispering, âIâm probably gonna fall asleep while weâre still on the phone.â
âThatâs fine,â he murmured. âIâll just stay until you do.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â
Your voice was quieter now. âThat doesnât freak you out?â
âFreak me out how?â
âI dunno,â you said. âThe whole⊠comfort thing.â You let a tiny glint of teasing warm your voice. âDoesnât really go with your reputation.â
Steve let out a breath. âYou think Iâm only good for throwing parties and making out with girls in pool sheds?â
You pretended to think. âYeah. Pretty much.â
âGod, I hate you,â he said, but it was so goddamn full of affection you nearly broke.
âYou donât,â you yawned. âBut Iâll let you pretend.â
Another soft silence.
Steveâs voice was barely above a whisper now. âSleep, Hop.â
âMâkay.â
âCall me tomorrow?â
âObviously.â
You didnât hang up. Neither did he.
Instead, you fell asleep just like that. With the receiver still pressed to your cheek, the gentle static lullaby of his breathing in your ear, and the warmth of knowing he was still there.Â
Little did you know, Steve had prayed that you wouldnât wanna hang up so that his big empty house wouldnât feel so empty without you.
CHAPTER SEVEN
The Cruel Comforts of Summer: Weekends at Steveâs
LATE MAY 1985
Come the next day, the summer sunshine was doing that slow crawl toward the horizon, casting long shadows across the cracked concrete and warm grass of Steve Harringtonâs backyard. The pool was a riot of splashes, shrieks, and laughter: Max, Lucas, Will, Mike, Eleven, and you, all soaked and wild, splashing each other with reckless abandon. Dustin was off somewhere in Ohio at space camp, so it was just the seven of you, and for once, you all were having a pool day that wasnât a packed nightmare.
Youâd all tried the public pool earlier, but it was so jammed that El just stared while you and Max had exchanged a look that screamed hell no before turning right around and hauling the whole crew back to Steveâs place. He'd been totally on board â that easy, unspoken agreement between you that made perfect sense: his parents were out of town, the pool was all yours, and nothing could possibly go wrong.
Except, of course, that Steve was inside, and he was not exactly carefree.
He was standing near the sliding glass door, framed by the kitchen light and the late afternoon sun filtering in, wearing swim trunks and a faded white T-shirt that clung to his sun-kissed skin just right. He looked like a goddamn dream, if dreams had a tangled mix of frustration and worry written all over their faces.
He held the landline phoneâa bulky, beige relic with a curly cordâin one hand, pacing just a little, his eyes sharp and restless. His free hand rested on the doorframe as he watched the chaos of kids outside, his jaw tightening every now and then.
His dadâs voice on the other end was steady, sharp-edged.
âSteve, what the hell are you doing just sitting around?â he hissed. âYouâre not gonna get anywhere with that attitude. Itâs Mayâwhy arenât you out looking for a goddamn job? Colleges didnât take you, so what, you gonna wait around forever?â
Steve exhaled deeply, eyes flicking back to the pool where you were slathering more sunscreen onto Mikeâs pale shoulders, making him squirm and groan, laughing as Max threw a water balloon at Willâs head.
âGet up and do something.â
âYou think Iâm just sitting around?â Steveâs voice was low, steady but strained. âIâm doing what I can. Itâs not like jobs are falling from the sky.â
His dad snorted, no warmth in it. âYouâre eighteen, not eighty. Time to grow the fuck up.â
You caught Steveâs glance through the glass and gave him a small, supportive smile, the kind that said I see you, Iâm here. But you kept your distance, knowing this wasnât something you could fix with a smile or a splash.
The conversation dragged on, the tension in Steveâs shoulders thickening like a storm brewing just beneath the surface. His dad kept pushing, prodding, digging into Steveâs soft spots with that practiced, cutting precision.
âMaybe if you werenât so damn lazy, youâd be something by now. No college, no job, no plan. What the hell are you good for?â
Steveâs jaw clenched hard enough that you could almost hear the grind. The words stung, but more than that, it was the way his dad just didnât see the fight in him. The way he kept tearing at him like he was already broken.
Without thinking, you slipped through the door, careful not to make a sound. Steve barely noticed at first, pacing with the phone pressed to his ear, eyes dark and distant. You stood behind him, arms wrapping around his waist gently, pulling him in close. His phone hand rose instinctively but didnât protest the touch.
His dadâs voice on the other side of the line continued, growing more insistent, but Steveâs responses got quieter, more controlled, like he was just trying to keep the peace while the world inside him cracked.
Meanwhile, you rested your cheek against his back⊠feeling the tension pulse through him like electricity.
âDad,â Steve finally spoke again, voice low, âIâm not some kid whoâs gonna just lie down and quit. Iâm trying, okay?â
You gently slid your hands up his sides, tilting his head just enough to press a kiss behind his ear, right where the skin was soft and warm, lightly speckled with a constellation of moles.Â
His eyes fluttered shut for a moment, and his breath hitched. Still on the phone, still holding the line, but Steveâs body relaxed just a little, loosening against your touch. You traced gentle kisses down to the nap of his neck, careful to keep your voice low, calm.
âHey,â you quietly murmured as he slowly turned to face you.
Steveâs jaw was still tight. But then you bit his chin and he gave a barely perceptible smile against your mouth, a brief escape from the phone callâs harsh reality check.
Meanwhile, Steveâs dad on the other end was totally oblivious to the scene unfolding, continued with his monologue, but it might as well have been static. You tugged at Steveâs lip with your teeth, and he sighed right into your open mouth, momentarily forgetting the mostly one sided conversation still going down.
Finally, his dadâs incessant jabbering seemed to be winding down only to pick right back up with more gaslighting. So you leaned back, rolled your eyes, and picked up the receiver, your voice dropping into a mock-growl.
âStop hogging my freaking babysitter,â you demanded like a demon, voice dripping with the sarcasm only a kid could get away with. Then you clicked the phone down, cutting off the call with a finality that made Steve bark a laugh â half horrified, half relieved.
âChrist, Hopââ
âYouâre welcome.â
âWhich kid was that supposed to beâ??â
âGonna go with Mike,â you said against his lips.
His hands found your waist again, and you melted into another kiss, the chaos of all the kids outside providing a perfect soundtrack of splashes and shouts.
âYou ever just⊠wanna punch your dad in the face?â you teased, lips still brushing his.
Steve smirked, eyes darkening with something softer, something you both refused to name. âEvery damn day.â
You grinned.Â
His brows pinched. âIâm kinda scared of you,â he said, half-joking.
You raised an eyebrow. âYeah? Whyâs that?â
âBecause nothing seems to faze you,â he murmured, his eyes now scanning your face, as if deciphering it. âLike you donât even know how to be scared.â
You chuckled softly. âGuess that makes me dangerous then.â
Steve only shrugged, biting your nose. âMaybe I like it that way.â
The kissing deepened as you slipped your tongues into each other's mouths, while Steveâs hands tangled in your hair. The room shrank down to just the two of you, the phone long forgotten on the counter, even as you both quickly glanced over to the window, making sure the kids weren't looking.
They weren't.
So Steve let his eyes drag back to you, his lips still locked with yours, before they rolled back in his head as you lapped your tongue with his in a feverish swirl. After a while, his breathing got uneven, his hands more insistent.
You pulled back slightly, your eyes searching his.
âTell me what you need,â you whispered.
Steve stared at you for a beat, the usual walls and defenses slipping away. âI need you to blow my mind,â he confessed quietly, voice thick with something like hope and fear tangled up into lustful desire.
Oh you smiled wickedly at that request, that half-smile that promised trouble and comfort all at once.
âYouâre gonna regret that,â you said before diving back in.
But just then, a piercing shriek broke the moment, nearly shattering the glass door.Â
Lucas was shrill as a girl. âNO WAY! IâM NOT THE CHICKEN!â
You both whipped your heads around to see the kids outside in a wild, screaming game of Chicken, water flying everywhere, someone about to wipe out spectacularly.
Steve laughed exasperatedly, shaking his head. âCan you believe those maniacs?â
You rolled your eyes, smiling at the scene. âTheyâre seriously a damn safety hazardââÂ
But then suddenly he stepped closer, his strong fingers brushing your wrist, eyes intense.Â
âCan you stay tonight?â Steve asked quietly.
You knew what he meant.Â
Just you.Â
A night stolen away from the world and his parents, who would never understand this mess, especially when theyâre off in New York at one of Steveâs dadâs work conferences.Â
âYeah,â you said, voice steady. âIâll tell my dad. The weather looks like shit anyway.â
Steveâs smile was that of pure relief, almost desperate, and he kissed you chastely before you both headed back outside to keep an eye on the chaos unfolding in the pool.
No one else knew what was happening here. His parents didnât know, the kids didnât know, not even the universe. Jim suspected but that was a given. Nothing had been said, nor would it. Not anytime soon. Because right this, this was just yours. Just his.Â
Just you and Steve, stealing these moments that felt like everything and nothing all at once.
Neither of you ever said what it meant.Â
And maybe that was the best part of all.Â
Or the worst.
Staying the night turned into you staying the whole weekend.
Thereâs a movie playing on the big screen, something vaguely noir, maybe black and white, maybe not. But neither one of you has registered a single second of it. You donât even know who turned it on. Probably you, some vain attempt at pretending there would be a plot, a rhythm, an arc to tonight.
But you are the arc. You are the rhythm.Â
And Steve is the crash and the fucking burn.
Heâs under you and over you and beside you, sprawled out across the denâs leather couch with his chest heaving, the movie casting black & white flickers across the sheen of sweat on his collarbones. Youâre straddling him with no sense of order, no plan, no fear.Â
Thereâs nothing between you.Â
Not breath, not boundaries.Â
Just bare skin on skin, and physical static, and the godawful sounds of your collective wanting.
The air tastes like him. Sunkissed warmth, laced with chlorine and his cologne that rubbed off the second you tackled him onto the couch forty minutes ago. Or maybe it was an hour. You have no concept of time, not tonight. Not when your hands are buried in the unruly mess of his hair and his lips are dragged across your shoulder like they belong there, like theyâve been waiting there for years.
He sounds ruined.Â
He sounds like this is killing him.Â
And it kind of is. But god, he never stops.
âJesus, Hopââ It falls right out of him like worship, like confession, like sinful collapse. His voice cracks on your name like itâs the only goddamn thing tethering him to earth. âWhat the hell are you doing to me?â
You donât answer him with words.Â
Instead, you drag your mouth over the sweat-glistening stretch of his throat and let your breath flutter there, teeth catching soft skin. Youâre both moving in sync now â frantic, senseless rhythm â and heâs the one panting, moaning like he forgot what shame feels like.
âYou like it when I ruin you?â you murmur, low and razor-sharp, right into the shell of his ear. Your voice is all heat, all threat, all promise.
Steveâs hand slips from your waist to the back of your neck like heâs scared youâll vanish mid-sentence, gripping your hair.Â
ââlike it too much,â he moans, his voice strangled. âYouâre gonna kill me. Youâre gonnaâfuck, Hop, baby, youââ
You cut him off with a kiss so brutal it knocks his head against the back of the couch. He laughs against your mouth like heâs choking on it, laughing because if he doesnât, he might say something real, or cry, or both.
But then one of your hands slips down to his thick, throbbing cock, and his hips arch like instinct, and he lets out a sound so helpless that you feel it rattle in your own ribs.
âYou said nobodyâs home,â you hummed feverishly, your own voice wrecked with power and pleasure and something so soft it terrifies the both of you. âThat right?â
He nods, too hard. You press your lips to his jaw, cupping his balls as your other jerks him off with your saliva slicked palm.
âThen be loud, Harrington.â
He is.
You lose track of how many times you pull each other under and drag each other back to the surface. How many times his huge dick slips in and out of your cunt until it drips without releasing it all too soon. How many times he pounds into you, then lets you suck him off, right before he yanks himself out so that he can pound you from behind.
Itâs not tidy, not languidly tender, not neat.Â
Itâs messy. Wild. Almost mean.Â
Because you canât say the things you really mean, so instead, you scratch them into each otherâs backs. You kiss like thereâs blood in it. You collapse together like something tectonic finally gave way.Â
And you never stop touching.Â
Even when it slows.Â
Even when your lungs beg you for air.
âGOD, STEVE, STEVEââ you rasp as he bucks into you, his palms gripping at your breasts, pinching the nipples before biting them with greed.
âYeah, you like that, huh?â he pants hungrily, low, husky and choppy, right against your cheek. âLike feelinâme inâyour ribcage, huh?â
You canât even answer that as Steve ruts into you, moans and fluttery sighs and pleas tumbling from your tongue that you now slip into his ear, making him gasp.
âOh you wanna play with me, huh?â He all but motormouths against you, trying not to fall apart. âSâthat what you want, wanna tryân make me cum first?âwant that, baby?â
You all but growl into his neck, biting and winding one of your legs up around his hips as he bottoms out even more into you. Nothing you are saying makes any sense. Nothing heâs saying makes any sense. Itâs all just gasps and moans and fragments of sentences, pet names that youâll never call each other unless itâs being drooled into each othersâ skin or mouths, like whenever he calls you angel against your slick portal while you call him baby against his ear.
Eventually, you both find yourselves half tangled up in one of the blankets from his upstairs linen closet, your legs across his lap, your bare shoulders pressed into the couch back. Thereâs popcorn scattered across the floor, someoneâs shirt on the lamp, and the television is still whispering some old movie monologue into the living room air.
Steve snorts, fingers lazily dancing over the curve of your thigh.Â
âThis movieâs trash,â he mutters, husky and low.
You hum, sleepy but electric. âYou picked it.â
âNo, I didnât.â
You grin without opening your eyes. âYes, you did.â
He throws his head back against the cushion and lets out a slow, disbelieving exhale. His chest is still bare. Your hand is still splayed across it.
âI donât even remember getting here,â he murmurs.
You do. You remember all of it.Â
Him cooking you both dinner. The tone in his voice. The way that he asked if you could stay tonight, too, âif you wantâŠâ like he wasnât sure if he was asking for a favor or offering you sanctuary. Youâd just grinned at him while digging into his freezer and demanded a dessert run. So both of you had gone and fetched every single junk food item at the local 7-Eleven, courtesy of Steveâs AMEX, then got back to his house twenty minutes later and didnât even make it past the living room.
It wasnât supposed to happen like that.
But then again, it never is.
âWhat time is it?â he mumbles, lips brushing your hair.
âNo clue.â
âAre you really staying?â
You glance at him then.
He doesnât look at you when he says it, but his hand tightens on your knee as he stares at the television screen.
Thereâs a long pause before you respond. âDo you want me to?â
He doesnât answer for a second. Then he leans in, turning to look at you for another moment before the corner of his lips twitch upward all crookedly.
 âYou know I do.â
The silence afterward hums louder than the television. You hold his gaze for a moment, wondering if Steve wants you to stay as much as you want him to want you to stay. Part of you knows better than to ask yourself that. Knows better than to doubt that. But life has taken you by surprise before, in ruthless ways. So youâre not about to take any chances on that. Not now.
Not with him.
You canât with him.
So you sit up a little, grab the TV remote and kill the screen with one click. Steve watches you, eyes wide and golden in the quiet dark.
âI like you better when itâs quiet,â you say.
He smirks. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
You donât add because I can hear you better when youâre quiet, but you both feel it. Then Steve kisses your cheek. Just once, stupid. Barely-there. And then he lets his head drop back again. You can tell that heâs spinning out a little.Â
âŠwhich means you are too.
âWhatâre you thinking about?â he murmurs.
You toy with the blanket. âDad.â
That makes his brow furrow, subtly, as he waits.
You add, âand college.â
Steve lets out a slow sigh through his nose, eyes flicking toward the dark living room. âStill thinking about Notre Dame?â
You shake your head. âNah. Not really.â
His brows raise. âNo?â
âCanât leave him. Not with El still figuring out how to be a real kid.â You let your mind wander a moment, your eyes fixated on the denâs dark ceiling. âHe needs me.â
Steve doesnât say anything.
You turn to see him already looking at you, his pupils big in the dark.Â
And you decide not to add, you need me too, donât you?
But you wonder if he might say it himself, based on his expression. Yet itâs so unreadable in that way he has somehow mastered, in this Steve Harrington type of way that knows exactly how to conceal all his deepest, darkest, most vulnerable thoughts, despite wearing his heart in his sleeve.
You open your mouth to say more.
But then, almost too fast, he turns toward you and kisses you again, hands fisting in the blanket like itâs the only thing keeping him grounded. Thereâs something different in the way he touches you this time. Something new. Itâs less desperate and more decided. More reverent. Like heâs making himself memorize the map of you.
You kiss him back, stunned by the ache in your own throat.
And then youâre climbing onto him again, the two of you sunk into that wordless world you keep building and tearing apart in the same breath.Â
Your bare legs bracket Steveâs hips, and your exposed chests crush together as your right fingers find his sharp jaw. Your lips part, and everythingâs hot and stupid and perfect.
âYou ever think about what this is?â he pants between kisses.
You pause, lips a breath from his. âWhat?â
âThis. You and me.â
You freeze, shocked heâs bringing this up after fighting it before.
Steve clocks it.
âI meanââ he laughs, deflecting like an expert, ââI just meant, like, we basically take care of all the kids together. You, me, Henderson when heâs not off building rocket ships with NASAâŠâ
âMm.â
âLike involuntary co-parents.â
âUh-huh.â
âAnd I dunno, it justâthis feels like something sometimes.â
Youâre practically nose to nose with him, gazing down at him over the bridge of your own, his doe eyes all hooded with deep thought and contemplation. But then his brown eyes flick up to look at you.Â
And something about it unsettles you.
Something about it feels like he might be reconsidering things.
Something about itâ
ââŠSteve.â
âYeah?â
âŠfuck, you really donât know what direction this was heading in. And youâre not really sure you want to know. Because neither direction feels like a win. It just feels like⊠loss.
And you cannot afford more loss in your life.
âIf you say anything serious right now, I swear Iâm gonna bite you.â
You drag your mouth down the slope of his neck, and he huffs out a laugh, letting his head fall back. âGod, youâre evil.â
âMmm.â
âYou like keeping me confused, donât you?â
âYup.â
âSadist.â
âHarrington?â
âThumper?â
Oh that does it. You shift your hips down slowly, and his words choke off into a groan so rough it echoes.
âI like you better when youâre not talking.â
âOh my god, Hopââ
âYouâre welcome.â
Heâs laughing even as he pulls you closer, even as he hides his face in your shoulder and lets himself get completely consumed by you again. Because thatâs all he ever does with you.Â
Collapse.Â
Rebuild.Â
Repeat.
Eventually, youâre sprawled across his chest, hair damp against his collarbone, eyes fluttering. Heâs stroking your back like it soothes him more than it does you.
âYouâre working at the station this summer, right?â he asks softly.
You nod into his shoulder. âYeah. I promised Dad. Probably just the front desk again.â
âThatâs hot.â
You snort. âItâs so not hot.â
âNo, I mean it. You, sitting there with your feet up on the counter like you own the whole place? Hottest thing Iâve ever seen.â
You lift your head and blink at him. âYou are so deranged.â
âYeah well, Iâm an idiot,â he says instantly. Too fast.
And I think Iâm in love with you, he thinks.
Your stomach drops at his words.
But heâs grinning. âKidding.â
You squint at him. âYou know youâre not an idiot, rightâŠ?â
He doesnât notice your expression at first. But then he peeks down at you through his lashes, his entire face softening at your gaze.
Because Jesus, you mean that.
âI mean,â he shrugs, nonchalantly. âI kind of am.â
âNo youâre not.â
You shake your head adamantly. Itâs not melodramatic, not enough to shake the couch. But youâre staring at Steve like you really hope he hears what the hell youâre saying. His brow furrows, but eventually he nods.
âOkay.â
âDonât care what your dad says.â
âOkay,â he chuckles easily. âHop, really, itâs notââ
âOr Nancy.â
That gets him.
He stares at you for a moment, not even knowing how to respond to that. But then you kiss him again, just to shut him up. Just to stop the world from coming or splitting this moment apart.
Steve doesnât fight it.Â
Instead, he just tightens his strong arms around your waist and leans into the kiss, pulling you even closer to his chest, although any closer and you will be buried inside of him.
âSteve,â you whisper.
âHm?â
âIâll help you look for a job next week.â
A soft smile breaks his face again. âYeah?â
You nod warmly. âYeah.â
You donât say: because I want you to stay.
You donât say: because this is already more than whatever the hell we pretend it is.
You donât say: I think Iâm in love with you too.
But itâs all there in the way you kiss him again, slow this time, tender in a way that would scare the shit out of you if you werenât so damn tired. He pulls you down into his chest and breathes you in like youâre oxygen, slumping you both down deeper into the couch. And when you fall asleep there, tangled up in him like some ridiculous secret, the movieâs long gone, the night outside is black and wide, and somewhere in the back of your mind, you know this canât last forever.
But god, for now?
Itâs perfect.
đ€
no tag list bc I'm releasing all parts same week xo